Idols that will always drain me
d e v o n
Claire Keane
KIROKAZE
Sade Olutola
we're not kids anymore.
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open
todays bird

No title available
AnasAbdin

shark vs the universe
Mike Driver
tumblr dot com
Aqua Utopia|海の底で記憶を紡ぐ
TVSTRANGERTHINGS
No title available

pixel skylines
styofa doing anything

⁂

blake kathryn

JVL
seen from United States

seen from Lithuania

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from France

seen from China
seen from Serbia

seen from Malaysia

seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United Kingdom

seen from United States
seen from Indonesia
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from Malaysia

seen from Switzerland
seen from United States

seen from France

seen from United States
@xiaoondc
Idols that will always drain me
Swallow, don't spit
Definitely her favorite position
💦💦💦
Favorite position?
Her Photograph
Chou Tzuyu x Male Reader
Part 1 of 3
Word Count: 5.2 k
Written by me, Sai <3
You have covered multiple events across the country with that camera of yours. Only a few hours after taking photos at a friends party while sitting in your apartment you got a message on Insta. You never checked your inbox there. Most of the time it was a bot or someone trying to 'collaborate' with you meaning a new account without a proper icon or bio as such. With the curiosity at its peak you decided to tap the inbox icon which held a single number one. Upon seeing the sender it was an account with around 2k followers. After checking their profile, they mainly took pictures of fruits and even vegetables. A fellow photographer it seems for now. The name? ‘weirdgurlluvr’. Odd. You took a bewildered sip of your water as you took a deep breath. The anticipation gripped you firm around your chest. With only one message, one possibility. You read it to yourself at first.
"Good evening! A friend of mine was wondering if you could meet up with her and take some photos. She really liked the ones you. Her number is below. She is willing to discuss pricing since you are good at what you do. Give her a shout, she is eager to hear from you<3"
"Is this...real? There is no way." You questioned it out loud. You were beyond skeptical at this point but you replied to the message with a simple thank you along with a smiley emoji. After that you copy pasted the number to your messages tab and send a quick text to this individual in question. The conversation was pleasant and there were even memes sent between the two of you. Hours had flown by unnoticed by your eyes yet felt by your fingers at every double tap on a message she sent combined with the consistent replies. She even wanted you to address her as 'Choo'. Yes, like a train. At the end of your conversation for the night she sends you a place to meet tomorrow afternoon. The cafe is not far away from the photography studio you have rented out quite a few times. You agreed to the meeting with a reply and for that message a heart emoji is sent after the message was seen. "I guess tomorrow will be a chance to get paid. I better tell Tony about this. Gotta cancel going to the Club with him." The next day started off the same way it always does albeit a lot later than usual: Waking up to the sound of that dreaded iPhone alarm at 10:34 a.m. and dragging yourself into the shower to freshen up. For today you decided to take a rest day from the gym since yesterday was leg day. Though you may soon wish you did do arms today. Slipping into your white sneakers complimented by black jeans and a blank black t-shirt you gave a quick glance into the mirror. This was an opportunity to gain a personal client. You had quite a few of these private meetings before but this one felt different than the others? Different how? You were not quite sure. As you gathered your wallet along with your keys a phone call came through. It was Tony, your best friend. You answered with an upbeat tone. "Tony. I was just about to call you."
"Hey, Yoel. I will save you the trouble. You're meeting that girl today, yeah? What does she want?" You take a quizzical sigh and raise a hand. "All I know is she wants to talk about a session? Maybe. Someone sent me a message and gave me her number. She seems…funny. Goofy even." You spoke with optimism in your tone as Tony took a heavy chuckle. "Just make sure you keep it in your pants. Last one would not leave you alone after you fucked, remember? She would do anything to keep you around." You heave a heavy sigh before replying. "It will not go that way. This will be different. Choo is not crazy like Rebecca was. I also don’t plan on screwing her…" Tony let out a chuckle of doubt, "Nope. I have a feeling Choo is going to run you like a dog. You might even like it." You hang up the phone with a chuckle. There was not a woman in the world that could just 'run you like a dog'. You were the one who called the shots, right?
You think so, but you weren't sure at that moment, were you?
A quick little drive in town with a radio talk show flowing through the speakers talking about the upcoming season of summer. You knew what that meant. Bikini and bra photoshoots could happen, or even just some photos of friends at the beach. Summer was the best time of year for sessions to be in full swing. Either way you saw it you could imagine what could come with it as a possibility. The cafe was soon a few steps away which makes you park a few blocks away. After turning off the car you make your way inside of the cafe. The atmosphere felt fresh, and most of all welcoming. While you waited in line a text came through from Choo. You checked your phone briefly for the notification and read it to yourself.
“I’m at the studio now. Waiting on you. <3”
Your heart jumped. She was already at the studio? All the notification did was make your heart race just a little more. After finally making your way to the top of the line you ordered just a black coffee without cream nor sugar. At this point you didn’t even need the extra boost of energy.
After a brisk walk to the studio you reached into your pocket and used the keycard against the scanner which was adjacent to the handles. After pulling where you really should have pushed, twice, you enter into the studio main lobby. You speak with the attendant at the front desk who knows you by name. A nice guy with a clean cut style of hair. “Good to see you. I think your subject is in Room 2. She brought some company with her. Do you know who she is?” “I know she requested a shoot with me, Jared. I would say that is all I know. I have to find out for myself.” Before Jared could warn you, you gave a nod as you made your way into Room 2 and slowly knocked against the door in courtesy. You open it and are greeted by two men in suits, a blazer to match. One of them would stand before you and extend a hand at you and literally frisks you for weapons. He never reached around your groin, thank god. You did not protest. After he steps aside you could finally see what the fuss was about. “What? Am I taking pictures of the President?”
“No. You’re taking photos of her.” The man replied with an open hand gesture to the left side of the room. Of course now you were just confused. Who the hell could this possibly be? You peer around the security detail and in a rolling chair sat her. Chou Tzuyu. Her frame flawless, skin smooth as silk. A green jacket that slipped down her left shoulder with a pair of black shorts that ever so delicately hugged her thighs with legs crossed over one another. Her nails tap against that wooden table rhythmically as her eyes peered over you; head to toe without even blinking. The security detail would step out of the room as Tzuyu stood up slowly and walked to the area where the cameras were set up. “Um…do you know English? I know most idols choose to speak their native language.” “I speak English, and I practice a lot.” Tzuyu mused with a light shrug. Her fingers graze the tripod with grace and her eyes look up and down at your form. She could easily see you were in shock and awe. “I know what you’re thinking. Taking a chance on a random guy. However,I have been doing this for a while. I even got my own keycard to enter the studio whenever I am able to during open hours. I would say I-” “You only take pictures of women, too. Really, most of your posts are women. It makes me curious about you.”
Tzuyu softly hums and has a quick gasp as she points an accusatory finger towards your chest. A smirk followed while you shifted in your standing position to your heels, moving towards the table where an assortment of refreshments sat. Fruits, water, and wine? Why was that there? “My friend told me something about you. She said you like sleeping with your clients. Is that true?” Of course you stammered in a meek way while waving your hand by your own face. “I-I do not do that. Jesus! I have standards you know. I would not just sleep with-” “So you wouldn’t sleep with me, then?” She mused. “You cannot be serious…” You mutter to yourself as you were just about to fix the tripod. Your jaw could have just touched the floor while the idol simply tilted her head and tapped a finger against her own soft cheek as if she said ‘Gotcha!’. “You can leave us alone here. We will be taking some photos. He is safe to be around me so no threat here.” The security guards would take their leave and go out of the door. Leaving the two of you alone. Oh god what a mistake that could be. Tzuyu takes her seat at the designated chair, of which the camera was facing. Despite the literal bump you carried between your legs it didn’t inhibit your ability to walk. Thinking you hid it well enough.
“So, Tzuyu. Are there any poses you were wanting to do? Like…hands on your lap? Maybe just lean against the chair?” “I am thinking of one like this.” Tzuyu abandons the chair and sits on her knees lazily with her hands in her lap. Why of all positions was it this one? Your eyes were drawn to the scene before you and all you could do was look. The way your lips pressed together and you waved a hand just told her what she was wanting to get out of you. “That…works. I will need to fix the camera and then we can take a few to start.” Of course you adjust the camera to capture her in the complete center adjusting the zoom level so it was her upper half. “Alright. Give me a smile.” She would smile brightly at the camera and you went with the flow. A snap here followed by another. After taking the third one you would come around the tripod to adjust the angle just slightly. Your focus was solely there on the camera itself that you didn’t keep track of your subject. A hand then touches your stomach, and a soft voice follows. “Why is your dick so hard?” Tzuyu teases as her nails graze your skin downwards moving towards your belt. You swallowed a lump. “Miss Chou…I think we should focus on the pictures.” Tzuyu giggled and shook her head as her hand was now hovering your erection. “Because I sat down like that? You’re such a pervert. Just stay with it for now, and I just might…” Her words trailed off into a whisper that your ears fluttered to like a melody from her sweet lips. “You might what?” You manage to say with your full voice, low enough so she hears you. Only her reply was simply unzipping your jeans. You protest but your jeans soon are put down around your ankles. Boxers exposed along with the erection you had under them.
You were slightly embarrassed wanting to reach down and pull them up but her smile convinced you otherwise. “Take the pictures and I will do the rest.” A smooth hour goes by of candid photos being taken with some cute, some cunty, and some just goofy. Tzuyu was enjoying herself with you and vice versa for yourself. Especially your cock which hasn’t gotten soft in a while. It was still hard, leaking precum but it was not visible. Your jeans on fully despite her pulling them down. Tzuyu stands up after you take the final photo of her holding a cherry lollipop by her lips. She takes a gentle lick of the treat while making direct eye contact with you. “That is all for today.” She states with a turn of her head to the clock. “I have like another hour in here. I would need to edit these up to your liking. Plus you would have to let me know which ones you want for your-” “I meant for the photos, Yoel.” Tzuyu puts the lollipop between her lips and gently cups the erection you had beneath the fabric with her left hand. You didn’t freeze in place when it happened. You simply sigh softly and touch the side of her face. “You caused that. Just so you know.”
“I know. Are you gonna do something about it? Or are you just gonna let me run you like a dog? Isn’t that what Tony said?” You froze. How did she know Tony? If that is the case then she knew about Rebecca too. With a chuckle she unzips your jeans. “Looks like you’re my dog for a while.” “I am not a toy. Let go of my-...” You mumbled again but just before she took a handful of your cock and rubbed it against her smooth fingers. You sigh softly and watch on as she puts her lollipop between her lips again. Humming softly. “Who knew my pictures would make you this horny? Strawberry was right, you are a pervert.” Tzuyu pulls down your boxers and now touches the real thing. Precum beaded at the tip like water and all it made her do was smile at you. “Good boy.” Your eyes bucked at the words and you shake your head. “You did not just call me that.” You said in a bit of disgust given no girl had ever called you that before. Tzuyu shrugged at you and tossed her lollipop in the trash bin a few steps away. “You’re the one with your cock in *my* hand. Plus this is your reward. Do you not want it?” She tips her head at you quizzically. You were not the guy to turn down a blowjob. “I want it, believe me. Just don’t expect me to call you ‘mommy’ or ‘mistress’. We both want the same thing and honestly…I am not against it. You won’t tell anyone about this, right?”
“Only Strawberry. She is the one that introduced me to you.” You rolled your eyes. “Who the fuck is that supposed to be?” Tzuyu would sit on the chair and place her lips around the tip of your cock. Your words fell apart and all you felt was her lips wrapped around you, sucking slowly. Her head moves side to side, lips parting to allow the air to brush against your tip. You softly moan and put a hand on her chin. Her head then moves down and comes back up, only taking half of your shaft into her mouth. Her tongue presses against your length as her head comes back up, eyes looking up at you. An audible pop as she releases your cock. “She won’t tell a soul about this. Trust me on that.” Tzuyu smiled up at you and you just grabbed her head gently and pushed her back onto your cock. She gasps softly and goes back to sucking as she was. “Yeah…I trust her.” You admit with a low tone while her head was now moving slightly faster with her mouth leaving a trail of her saliva on your girth. She moans softly with both hands on your abs. “Don’t move, please.” Tzuyu asks politely as she pushes her mouth further down. Your cock now balls deep inside of her mouth, and her eyes looking up at you. You groan feeling the warmth of her throat. Her left hand reaches up and places your hand against the top of her head. An audible sound of approval as she holds herself against your abs again. You buck your hips slowly and sigh in a euphoric way. Her throat was open and she was relaxed from where she sat. Your eyes closed and she slaps your abs suddenly. You jolt and look down at her with a confused look but then move your hips quicker. As retaliation without knowing that was what she wanted. With her lips wrapped around your firmly you fuck her mouth which causes her to suck even harder. You curse under your breath watching her head move back and forth against your movements.
The music in the room thankfully drowned out whatever noises that came from the Taiwanese idol’s lips, and any sigh or groan you made. Just being balls deep in her mouth and she sucks as hard as she can. With a few more moments of her mouth sucking you up you groaned again, now holding your mouth. She was sucking so good you wondered if you could hold back anymore. You felt the heat in your chest, the pressure builds in your balls as you felt her tongue slide eagerly against your shaft. You close your eyes and feel your climax coming but then she stops. Tzuyu makes a twisting motion with her hand wrapped around your cock and pulls her lips away. She strokes it, standing up to look at you with her hand full of your girth. “Not on the face. I don’t have anything to clean it off from here. I promise next time you can cum on me. Maybe in me? You have to earn that.” You chuckled. “I earned this blowjob but can’t give you a facial? Come on.” Tzuyu rolled her eyes at your reply and kissed your cheek then bit her bottom lip. “Just cum so we can leave, of course. I have a fan signing in 15 minutes.” You roll your eyes, “Shouldn’t have done this then. I could make you late for that signing.” You cup her chin and she kisses your fingers. “Fine. Cum in my mouth.” She sits back down and keeps stroking your shaft at a fast pace, twisting along smoothly. She opens her mouth and goes back to sucking. Her lips wrap around the tip and your cock is engulfed in her mouth. She moans louder despite having her mouth full and looks up at you with her beautiful brown eyes, egging you on. Her hands go behind her back and she twists her head to the side. Letting your cock slip out and lay against her cheek. She sighs. “Better make this count.”
“I plan on it.” You said with a smile as you push your shaft into her mouth and go back to fucking her throat. Her moans make your shaft vibrate which in turn makes you want to go faster. So you do just that. Her eyes widened and she audibly slurped her own saliva without moving her head. Part of you was glad she didn’t have a gag reflex. It could have gotten messy but you didn’t mind that. With an audible groan you put your hand on her head and hold her still. “I’m cumming. Shit…” You muttered to her just before your warm semen flowed into her pretty mouth, making her smile and move her head up and down despite you cumming. Her hands grab your hips as she just keeps sucking on you. Moaning, slurping, just a whole euphoric library of what a blowjob sounds like. You try pulling away but she keeps going. Her hands are pulling you back, not letting you back out. “Tzuyu. I came, why are you…fuck..” You try to protest but she doesn’t stop. Her lips tug and pull against your cock and her hand slaps your abs again. She removes her lips and an audible pop is heard. No cum in sight and with her mouth open for you to see, she swallowed all of it. Your legs were like jelly once she let go of your cock. Finally, you could breathe.
Tzuyu stood up and went to the mirror close by, checking herself for any spills. She wipes her lips gently with her thumb. “There. Does that cover the fee for the extra time?” You would shrug at her. “I would say it does for today..” You were still trying to catch your breath as you pulled up your boxers, sitting in the chair she sat in earlier to suck you dry. “I still have to ask for $90. It is the general fee for the session.” You try to go back to normal after what happened, jeans now being pulled up. Tzuyu makes her way over and helps you do so. “$90? That is low. Let’s negotiate the price. You deserve more than that. You took some good photos and you have a nice cock too. I will send you the money once I get settled in later.” With that out of the way you stand up and offer a hand to Tzuyu. “I want to say thank you for the opportunity to get to know you and your personality.” You stared down at her thighs while saying that, shamelessly. She chuckled and kissed your cheek gently, dismissing the handshake. “We’re past the handshake. I will text you later regarding the money. I have to get going.” With a quick reach onto the table of refreshments she grabbed another small lollipop and tore the paper off gently. Placing it between her lips and sucking on it gently. Taking it out to say, “Plus you’re my favorite flavor now.” “Your what?” You ask utterly bewildered as Tzuyu turns and walks to the door of which you could only watch her walk away. But damn, you love watching her leave now. The door opened and she spoke in fluent Taiwanese to her security detail who instantly moved on their toes. She was escorted out with haste and now you were alone to go over the photos you had taken.
A few of them were simply just photos but there were three that you didn’t remember taking. As a matter of fact you didn’t take them. There was a period during the shoot where you had to grab a drink, and use the bathroom. Tzuyu didn’t waste any time. The first was her holding her lollipop on her tongue with one hand. The other sitting on her exposed shoulder. The second was of her zipping down her jacket, revealing her tanktop. The third one? Have mercy.The last photo that was taken was of her holding the camera in her hand as she faced the mirror with her jacket and crop top off. Her black lace bra shows with an arm under her breasts. Your eyes were immediately drawn to her body and how her skin shined in the light. You could even see something in between her fingers. Your eyes widened and you zoomed in on the image. “Is…that a condom? There is no way. She went to the table when she left. Maybe she left it?” You walk across the room where the refreshments sat neatly and next to the water bottles was a gold and black condom pack. Your hunch was correct. Something was even drawn on the back of it in black sharpie. A little heart. You softly exhale and stuff the condom into your pocket, feeling a myriad of emotions. Confusion, excitement, and most of all eagerness to see her again. When you call Tony, he would not believe any of this. Then you said this thinking out loud, “She knew Tony. She knew about Rebecca because of Strawberry. Whoever that is. I think I better not say anything about this, at least for now. I gotta get going, there’s a party of 3 coming and I need to get the camera off of this tripod and the photos onto my flash drive. I don’t want someone seeing Tzuyu half naked or this condom.” You sigh and remove the camera from the tripod and take it to the laptop across the room and get to work. Being reminded, no matter where you looked, of the Taiwanese idol that sucked you dry during a photo shoot. Who would have thought it possible?
While standing there at the laptop you plug in the USB drive and begin to start the process of extracting the photos off the camera and to the drive itself. As it was doing that you sent Tzuyu a text to let her know you had gotten her little gift. “I got your little gift. You telling me I can get some? ;)?” “You gotta earn it, pretty boy. I won't give it up easily.” Your lips form a smile and you shrug your shoulders at the rather teasing reply she gave you. A moment of tapping the back of your phone case with your index finger. The curiosity was beaming in your chest. Part of you was happy she was so open with her flirting but the other part was shaking. She could turn this into quite the lawsuit if things went south but in the back of your mind you know that outcome would not come to be. Worst thing is she would cut you off and never speak to you again. You would not be able to see her again, talk to her, get your dick sucked. The usual. With a hand pulling the thumb drive from its dedicated slot you reply with your free hand. “How about a hint as to how I can get the prize?” As you waited for a reply from Tzuyu, Jared would peek his head inside of the room via the door that Tzuyu walked out of. “Yoel? I have my party of 4 here to use the studio. I will need you to wrap up shortly. You know the rest.” You nod simply and give a thumbs up. You knew the drill. Reset the cameras, ensure the photos you take are on your drive and off the film gallery. In the middle of remembering the routine, Tzuyu replied to your message. “I don’t think you earned a hint, tbh. Maybe after tomorrow night you will. I am heading to the gym. No, I am not sending you pictures. Pervert. I will text you where we can meet tomorrow.”
You sigh at the disappointing outcome. She should have just blue balled you earlier at that point. Typing your reply while realizing you had no sort of rebuttal a sigh passes your lips. “You are just no fun. You suck my dick during a photoshoot and I am a pervert? Choo…that is so based. But…if you insist I won’t argue. I will see you tomorrow. Anything I need to have besides the photos you want?” You take your exit from the room and head directly to the front desk to sign out on the guest list. You greet a group of girls that were waiting by the desk, and one of them made eye contact with you. She waves to you with a bright smile and you nod back after signing your name. The girl would maintain eye contact with you, then asks you something. “You’re a photographer, right? You did stuff with Angelo, a good friend of mine. He says you do good work. How much would it be for a session like a birthday shoot? I have a birthday coming next week.” Your smile comes back again and you reach into your wallet and take out your calling card. Just your name and phone number along with a nice background of a beach where you snapped a sunset. “Just give me a ring. I have to get going. Your name was?” “Daniela. My friends call me Dani. It was nice meeting you, Yoel.” With a light wave and a hand pushing the door open you finally make your way back outside. You take a deep breath while heading up the sidewalk towards your car. It would not be long before you had finally got into your car and closed the driver side door. The day was still young and you could kill some time with a quick trip to the store to grab some more apples. You said you would grab them yesterday but alas, here we are. Your phone buzzed as the sun in the sky was beaming against the window. It was an attachment from Tzuyu. Without any second thought you unlock your phone to the conversation and you feel your heart skip a beat. You exhaled.
The photo she took was her standing in a full length mirror with one arm by her as the other held her phone up to take said selfie. She wore a black sports bra with a pair of mesh leggings. Her figure was hourglass perfection and she was sporting no makeup as well. Her makeup from earlier was lighter with mascara that caught your eye as well. Her head turned to the side as she flashes a smile. She was so beautiful. Too beautiful somehow as if she wasn’t real. You double tap the photo to like it before sending a quick reply. “Need the extra cardio? I know a routine.”A flirty comment that made you feel good about yourself. Of course, until she replied. “You didn’t earn it yet. Stay with it, and you might be able to give me some. I gtg, I will call you later on. Be safe! <3”You smirked and shook your head. Of course she says it like that. A tease, just leading you on with words and subtle hints at what you may be able to have with her. Your mind couldn’t let it rest at this point now. She practically threw herself at you but with the prior knowledge that you wanted her. With the information she has about you, part of you thinks this could be a trap. Something that could get you in trouble. She was an Idol, a figure that was respected in the entertainment industry while you were just a photographer with a few quips under his belt. You didn’t see this happening ever but now, here you are. In your car just staring at her photograph and hoping you could have another chance like today.
New writer!
Hey! If you could sign the members of Itzy for the Vixen Media Group porn sites, who would you sign? You could sign them for multiple ones as well 💙
Yeji
for Wifey
Yeji is the perfect choice for Wifey. Her fierce yet elegant visuals, sharp charisma, and natural dominance mixed with submissive moments make her an ideal hot wife.
She walks onto set with a confident smirk, dressed in luxurious lingerie that highlights her toned body. Yeji loves playing the cute but naughty wife who has her husband filming her getting stretched by other men. She usually starts with slow, intimate blowjobs, maintaining eye contact while drooling on someone's cock. Her favorite is riding a man's cock in cowgirl, hips rolling as she moans for him and her husband.
“Does my pussy feel good, baby?”
Yeji takes deep creampies with a huge smile, pushing the cum back inside her while looking at her husband.
Lia
for Vixen
Lia blushes at first but melts on camera. She excels in romantic, intimate scenes with soft lighting, silk sheets, and passionate eye contact. She gives slow, sloppy blowjobs with her pretty lips, moaning sweetly around cock. In missionary, her big doe eyes water beautifully as she takes thrust after thrust. Her melodic voice whimpers in pleasure.
Her body is incredibly responsive. She trembles and cums easily, legs wrapped tightly around her costar's hips as she begs.
“Please cum inside me…”
Her innocent-looking face contrasting with how greedily she takes load after load makes her extremely popular.
Ryujin
for Blacked Raw
Ryujin smirks at the camera before dropping to her knees, spitting on big black cocks and deepthroating aggressively. Ryujin loves getting manhandled. Rough doggy style, hair pulling, and choking while moaning.
“Fuck me harder with that big cock.”
She throws it back enthusiastically, her toned body glistening with sweat as she gets pounded. Ryujin takes massive creampies and facials without hesitation, often smirking arrogantly right after being filled. Most of her videos end with her stumbling out of a random hotel room, her hair and makeup a mess, her clothes not properly put together.
Chaeryeong
for Tushy
Chaeryeong’s elegant body and dedicated personality make her perfect for Tushy’s anal-focused content.
She starts shy but becomes incredibly needy once her ass is stretched. Her long legs and flexibility allow for beautiful positions as she takes sometimes several cocks in a row. Chaeryeong moans gracefully, face buried in the sheets while pushing back.
"It’s so deep in my ass…You're gaping me...”
Her favourite are slow, soft anal scenes that gradually turn intense. Most of her videos are more girlfriend themed. She's knwon for her sweet, slow moaning scenes, that turn into rough pounding, until her body gives out. Her graceful movements and the way her body trembles after intense orgasms make every scene mesmerizing. Viewers love her elegant beauty getting ruined by how hard her costars ruin her toward the ends of her scenes.
Yuna
for Tushy Raw
Yuna bounces around the set with her usual playful smile, but once the scene starts, that innocent energy turns into something much filthier. Yuna loves getting her tight ass stretched on camera. She starts by teasing the viewer, spreading her cheeks and giggling nervously before moaning loudly as a thick cock pushes into her ass.
“It’s so big… but I can take it."
She says in her cutest voice that quickly becomes desperate.
Her flexibility shines as she gets folded into deep anal positions with her favorite, reverse cowgirl where she bounces energetically, ass rippling with every drop. Yuna is vocal and enthusiastic even in the rawest scenes, moaning shamelessly, pushing back for more, and giggling between gasps when it feels especially intense. She takes rough, deep anal pounding without hesitation, her pretty face contorting in pleasure as she cums hard from her ass being fucked.
Compared to Chaeryeong, she doesn't need to start slow. Some of her scenes start with going right into the action without foreplay at all. Just Yuna, bent over, someone already using her ass.
After getting thoroughly fucked, she loves showing a messy creampie or facial, pushing the cum out of her stretched hole while smiling brightly at the camera. Her combination of youthful cuteness and eagerness to get her ass ruined makes her addicting to watch.
OH MY FREAKING GOODNESS!! I hate summer, but things like this make me forget it.
Karina x Giselle: BBC Party
Part of my BLACKED Baddies shorts, see my masterlist for more chapters. 1.2k words.
Karina's eyes widened at the sight of an African refugees massive BBC. With a shaky hand she reached out to grab it, feeling the strong pulse throbbing against her palm. Her mouth fell open when she began to stroke, watching it flop in her hands a bit, realizing he wasn't even fully hard.
Karina gasped, drooling as she stroked with both hands. She felt the carpet against her knees, and the touch of his ebony thighs around her torso. She leaned forward, pressing her pursed lips to the head to give it a tender kiss.
Her tongue pressed forward, tasting her first black cock, inhaling the musk that filled her nose. Her right eye twitched and she felt the thoughts within her head melting into a a warm wave of bliss rolling down her spine.
Hawk tuah! Karina spit on that thang and covered it in a layer of glistening sheen that her hands stroked into the dark African meat. Her lips wrapped around the head, eagerly parting to let it slide across her wet tongue and into the back of her throat.
GLUCK! GLUCK! AAH! GLUCK! She started to blow him between loud gasps for air. She could only fit half into her mouth, stroking him desperately with both hands covered in her own spit. The bull groaned, placing both hands on her head to hold her in place, preventing her from lifting off of his BBC.
His hips thrusted upward, jamming his big black cock into the back of her throat with force. Karina let out a muffled scream, but the bull kept going, grunting as he used her throat like a fleshlight for his own pleasure.
Her hands slapped at his thighs and abs, begging him to stop, but only motivated him to keep going. "I'm here to fuck all the women!" he groaned, pushing Karina down on his cock until she was gagging violently, her eyes rolling back until they were nearly solid white.
He gave her cheek a slap, then released her and watched Karina gasp for air, her chest heaving as she sat back against the coffee table behind her. Her throat stung as she panted, wiping the spit from her chin that had soaked into her black REFUGEES WELCOME shirt with a black fist in the middle of the Korean flag.
The bull stood up and grabbed her hair in his hand, motioning for her to follow him. "No!" he said when she tried to stand up, "I'll walk you like the slut you are."
Karina crawled on all fours beside him, following with her heavy tits sagging down against the fabric of her shirt. Her pale, naked ass in the air swayed side-to-side as he led her across the room, passing by other bulls who were hammering black cock into screaming Korean women.
The sliding door of the patio opened and Karina felt the hard concrete against her palms and knees as he led her to a beach chair and pointed for her to get on it. Karina climbed up and felt his hands on her waist, flipping her onto her back.
"Let me have those big ass titties," he said, pushing the shirt up to reveal her braless, pale, fat tits. He slapped his wet BBC between them and Karina moaned deeply, feeling the power and heft of his black cock as it thumped against her soft skin.
"Mmm, fuck my big Korean tits!" Karina blurted out, lifting her hands to the sides of her chest to press them together around the ebony pole between them.
Karina watched a pair of hands coil around the bulls sides, and then the face of Giselle smiling down at her. "That's it, fuck those big tits," Giselle said to him in a soft, encouraging voice. "They're what you came here for, aren't they? Big asian tits and tight little Korean pussies to breed."
The bull groaned, his hips thrusting back and forth between Karina's fleshy melons engulfing his dark cock. She felt the head poking at her neck with every thrust, peeking out from under the top of her shirt and occasionally trying to slip under her choker necklace.
Karina's head spun with lust, her toes curling the moment that Giselle lowered her face to her pussy to start licking it. Karina let out a long, low moan of satisfaction, closing her eyes and arching her back.
Giselle shoved a couple fingers in without warning, working them back and forth inside Karina, her thumb working circles on her sensitive clit to drive her mad. Karina breathed deeply in sharp breaths, her thighs beginning to shake, chest turning red.
The bull reached down with both hands and wrapped them around her neck, his thumbs pressing the head of his black cock against her throat as he fucked her busty chest. Karina's eyes rolled, but the grip on her squishy boobs never relaxed, and she kept them pressed hard around the BBC pumping between them.
Karina let out a moan, kicking her foot as Giselle shoved her tongue into her cunt, drilling into it with her fingers and nuzzling her nose right up against the clit. It was too much for Karina, her head was swimming, and she felt like she would pass out from the pleasure.
The bull pressed down harder and Karina felt his weight on her throat, choking her until her cheeks turned a rosy red hue. She wanted to grab at his wrists, but she kept her hands around her tits, refusing to let go until he told her to.
The bull groaned as his BBC slipped under the choker, pinning his head in place as he began to spurt a series of hot ropes across Karina's chin and neck. She felt the pulsing his shaft, the flowing hot ropes of cum shooting up her chin before running down her neck and into her dark hair.
He gave her a few more pumps, then pulled his BBC back and slapped it wetly against each breast before leaving her and Giselle. "I'm gonna..." Karina panted, pinching her nipples and twisting them, pulling her sagging breasts upward with a scream.
Karina began to squirt all over Giselle's face, coating her lips and tongue, and Giselle ate it up hungrily while continuing to lick and finger until Karina fell limp with rolling eyes.
Giselle crawled up Karina's body, hovering over her with cum dripping from her lips and chin, glistening brightly. She lowered her head to lick the cum from Karina's neck, lapping it up and ending with a soft bite into her flesh.
She dragged her tongue along Karina's throat, up her chin, and then to her lips, sliding into her mouth to deposit the bull's load. Karina's eyes rolled in circles, she moaned deeply, a hand reaching up to pull Giselle in deeper.
They swapped the load back and forth with sloppy open-mouthed kisses, their tongues twisting together, pushing against each other, lips meeting until the cum had all been swallowed.
Giselle pulled back and caressed Karina's cheek, looking deep into her eyes. They kissed one last time, and Giselle grabbed a handful of Karina's left tit to squeeze as she did so.
The night was still young and the black breeding party had just started, there were more men inside waiting for their welcome to Korea, and the two of them were more than happy to give it to them.
"Let's get these big black cocks," Giselle grinned, taking Karina by the hand to lead her back to the party.
Doggy Camera
Twice Kim Dahyun Smut
3.6k words
Tags: Voyeur, oral, deepthroat, squirting, anal, multiple orgasms, tons of swearing
T/W: Cuck POV, cuckolding, cheating, noncon to dubcon to con, Dub(u)con heheh, Rough, Hardcore
Things were never better with you and your girlfriend, Dahyun. Not a couple of months ago, you two decided to move in, and now you’re setting up a doggy camera because the two of you wanted to adopt a dog soon.
“Consider this training, oppa.” she needn’t say what for, you already knew what she was referring to. Your hands work faster with setting up at the idea of having a child of your own later down the line.
At your office you kept having flashbacks of that weekend, making you giddy despite being employed in a hell hole. Every now and then you bust out your phone and open the doggy cam's app. There she is. Your little moodmaker, running around the house still unaware that you could see her, evident from her unladylike actions.
It was bliss dating this former idol. On top of being a bombshell, she was kind. She was love incarnate. Dahyun —with all her generosity and tender love for you— even offered to take on the financial matters and have you be a stay-in boyfriend. You politely declined, wanting to treat this princess like the royalty she is. A decision that kept ringing in your ears as you sat in your office, watching the high resolution feed from the doggy cam you set up.
"I’m in a committed relationship now, I don't do this shit anymore” your fair lady protests.
You can only see Dahyun’s backside. In front of her was a towering figure of a man slithering his hand to reach your girlfriend’s ass.
“I’ve heard that before.” The man says, while Dahyun uses her own hand to hopelessly swat away the persistent grabber that digs its fingers on her asscheek. Such actions proved to be nothing but a distraction to your poor girl, as the man was given full access to your girlfriend’s tofu neck. The moment his lips touched her neck, you hear Dahyun's loud wail; one you firmly wanted to believe was a sign of adamance.
“My husband’s gonna come home soon, and he’s gonna kick your fucking ass.” Dahyun says with gritted teeth.
You knew what you should do, but your entire body freezes up. Between Dahyun calling you her husband, lying about when you’d come home, and a man forcing himself on your girlfriend, needless to say, you were paralyzed.
“Then I guess we better hurry huh?” with the way Dahyun’s whimpers turned to moans, it was only logical to think that the man progressed from licking Dahyun’s neck, to sucking on it.
“Ooh, John-" Dahyun finally reveals her assailant's name, making her snap out of her trance.
"YOU FUCKING DICK, KNOW HOW EASILY I BRUISE!” she smacks his chest.
“Know it? Its my favorite thing about our relationship. Well, former relationship” your brain finally makes this mysterious man. He's Dahyun’s ex boyfriend. The only thing that you remember about him was Dahyun’s vague statement: "He made me go crazy."
Until today, you always thought she meant crazy in generally. Today, you'll find out what she actually meant.
Aside from the hammering in your chest, your ears pick up stinted moans, and high pitched sounds. You clung to the delusion hope that these were made out of objection and not stimulation.
All the emotions that stirred within only furthered your pacifism. The only muscle you could move was the one pressing against your pants. You watch Dahyun's hands fight to get out of John's grasp. With each minute, said hands' aggression slowly dwindles, and along it, your hope.
Your guts twist in every way once Dahyun opts to cradle John's head. Your girl not only allows another man to paint her neck, she's encouraging it. John knew that your girl was already putty in his hands, this made his work so much easier.
You didn't even notice it, but your hands were already touching your member through your pants. Each rub makes it throb in pleasure. Each rub was masked behind the delusion idea of 'Its not weird if I jerk off to my girlfriend.' After all, this was better than the sad, pathetic truth.
Dahyun was a game, one that John played all too well, while you were only allowed you to spectate.
A touch on her back. A grab on her arm. A squeeze of her thigh.
Aside from the hammering in your chest, your ears pick up moans, grunts, and high pitched sounds that you've only heard from porn, much less from your girl, Dahyun. Unlike you, this man knew where to touch Dahyun to illicit a different moan. You should be ditching work right now to save save your damsel, but instead you press record. There was this inkling lie at the back of your head 'I'm only doing this to take notes.' Wishing to hear that guttural sex voice of hers for yourself.
"You know how to make me leave."
"Asshole, you know I can't do that."
"Is it so hard to make me cum?" This little memory jog made Dahyun click her tongue and finally push him off, making John unclasp his firm grab on her ass with his step back. You were proud of your Dubu, doing what you should've been doing.
It seems like this nightmare was finally over until you see your girlfriend bend her knees. Time slows down for you.
Vividly, you remember her words when you once drew her head to your crotch. ‘Oppa, as a singer, my voice is my biggest asset. No blowjobs.’ so it stung to see her undoing john's belt with both knees flat on the ground. You prayed to every deity that Dahyun had on a face filled with disgust and hate while taking off John's pants. Fishing for his cock, Dahyun almost yelps with how hard John already was.
“Did you keep your promise? That these lips would always be mine?” John traces Dahyun's lips with his cock. Smearing precum around it.
“N-no. Of course not. I only said that in the heat of the moment, idiot. My husband loves it when I give him head.” There she goes again, lying.
“Let’s see how big your husband is.” Dahyun tilts her head to the side, wondering what he meant by that. Suddenly he grabs your girlfriend’s head and forces his cock down her throat with one powerful but controlled pull.
Now, it was John's turn to taint your earphones with sex noises. The woman you held dear to your heart was being treated like a fleshlight. Pull and push. Pull and push. Pull and push. This jackass totalled 3 facefucks from your girl before letting go. You expect Dahyun to retreat and cough, but all she did was wipe the spit off her face and make slurping noises as her ex looks down on her with a smug look.
“I’m impressed. Your husband managed to retain your non-existent gag reflex. Man must be as big as me.”
“The biggest” her words stroke what little ego you had, while her hands stroke her ex’s manhood. Such small hands weren't enough for his thick cock, however, so he instead resumes his cock's carnage on her throat. You hear him have the time of his life, spitting profanity in the air.
“THERE'S THAT FAMOUS SINGERS' THROAT I FUCKING LOVE SO MUCH!"
"I LOVE IT WHEN YOU CONTRACT AROUND MY COCK!"
"YOU'RE SO NEEDY. KEEP UP THAT VACUUM SUCK, SLUT."
Those were only some of the words that registered in your spinning brain. You couldn't do nothing besides rubbing your cock furiously through your pants.
You knew Dahyun was a goodgirl, but the sight of her with her hands behind her back was taking it to another level. John keeps piercing those lips that you love kissing so much with his cock, while Dahyun never once gagged. In fact, if you weren't fooling yourself, you could've sworn that her squelchings were ones of longing, not pain.
Her gag reflex might be trained, but her jaw still needed a break, so scuffles her knees a few steps back Dahyun to take a breather. A breather that John never gave her. Each time Dahyun retracted, he simply took a few steps forward so that the gap closes between them.
Again and again, that was their little dance until they were as close as possible to the doggy cam.
John finally lets up, giving your girlfriend a break from the vicious oral assault.
"Ever so needy, Dubu~" John says, feeling the wet floor with his feet. Even looking back and confirming how much cunt juice Dahyun was leaking through her panties. John kneels down and takes off the resting girl's clothes, almost ripping them off with how excited he is.
Your breathing quickens. You never thought your doggy cam would pick up such a feed. 'I guess technically, doggystyle is still a type of doggy' John turns Dahyun around and presses on the back of her neck to position her according to every man's desire.
"Ass up, face down, bitch" he says, slapping his slobbered cock into her entrance.
"No wai-" the still-weakened girl denies entrance to no one. John enters her leaky cunt the same way he entered her mouth. Giving you what you wanted expected to hear from the earlier skullfuck; whines and signs that your girlfriend is having a hard time taking another man's cock.
“I guess your husband loved your throat a little too much. I don’t remember this pussy being this tight.” He rubs on Dahyun’s ass as he gives her the courtesy of waiting for her tight pussy to adjust.
“PULL OUT. PULL. THE FUCK OUT. YOU SON OF A BITCH! I'M NOT SAFE TODAY!” Dahyun squirms to do something about the bare cock that entered your place of worship. John smirks, grabbing Dahyun’s face that was pressed to the ground and strokes it tenderly. Her ex starts to move a little, making Dahyun grunt in pain.
“Wait. At least let me adjust. Fuckkkk” Dahyun said. With one cheek pressed to the ground, she searches for his eyes for mercy.
“Remember how we used to loosen your pussy?” Before Dahyun could reply, her ex maneuvers his upper body to force the two into a kiss. Their height difference makes it harder for Dahyun so she had to use her hands to prop herself up, actions that her ex prevented by slamming her back down. He insisted that he be the one to do the bending as to allow himself to be as balls deep into your girlfriend as possible. His hips did micro thrusts that increased depth with each touch of his cockhead on her cervix. The kiss never broke, but Dahyun’s facade was certainly starting to, as you hear her moans double in frequency.
“See?” He told Dahyun, finally ending their makeout “Works like a charm.”
“Y-you asshole. It still fucking hurts, a-and I hate it!”
“Whatever”
Dahyun was finally given the privilege of propping herself up. With both hands supporting her, she faces the doggy cam point blank, her annoyed expression instantly changes to pleasure once her ex couldn’t see her face anymore.
Since when was your girlfriend capable of lie after lie?
She says she doesn’t enjoy this, and yet her eyes roll everytime John bottoms out her pussy.
She says she likes your size, and yet she had her legs spread apart that you weren't even aware was possible.
She says she likes tender, love-filled sex, and yet she sticks her tongue out when John bunches her hair and tugs on it like a leash.
Your time as a single man helped you identify what you were seeing on the screen. There was no doubt that your girlfriend was in so much pleasure that she was making the hentai-renowned face, ahegao.
You press your cellphone on your crotch —as if you would ever have the pleasure of doing it to her in real life— still justifying your actions with delusion. 'She must've known I could see her, so she made a face only I could appreciate'
Or so you thought.
Dahyun’s face was definitely out of sight for John, but he didn't have to see it to know that she had her tongue out. John reaches in front of her and uses her tongue to wet his fingers. With wet fingers, John instantly finds your beloved’s clit, and gives the same brand of relentless ravaging.
With John's cock reaching all the different depths of your girlfriend's pussy, and his rough fingers going to town on your girlfriend's clit were masterfully working together to make Dahyun reach ecstasy. Making a mess of your living room carpets with the drool pooling beneath her chin.
Dahyun was a puppet at this point. A simple tug from a string caused chains of reactions. Her clit was barraged by fingers, saliva, and her own wetness. She throws caution to the wind and screams to her heart’s content. One that would certainly harbor a noise complaint.
You focus your attention elsewhere, finally responding to the texts your landlord sent regarding noise complaints. Like a good cuck boyfriend, you answer on your bull's loving girlfriend's behest, easing the mind of your landlord, and making sure that you watching your girlfriend get fucked by her ex wasn't interrupted with someone knocking on the door.
“YOU LIKE THAT? DID YOU FUCKING MISS DADDY?”
“N-NO. I'M JUST-- DOING THIS--- TO MAKE YOU CUM--- F-FASTER..” Dahyun tries to say in between animalistic breaths.
“TELL THAT TO YOUR BODY. I STOPPED MOVING THE MOMENT WE BROKE OUR KISS.” and with that, the ruse she thought she was playing was over.
“YOU’RE MAKING ME SUCH A BAD BAD WIFE, JOHN. NNNGGHHHH” she whines and whines, but never stops jutting her hips to make her ex’s cock hit her tight walls in all the right places.
“YOU’RE A BAD BITCH. AND A WHORE OF A WIFE. YOU FUCKING LOVE THIS.” John slaps Dahyun’s ass so strong that it clips the audio you hear “YOU LOVE IT SO MUCH THAT YOUR CUNT SQUEEZES ME EACH TIME I SLAP YOUR ASS.”
John alternates each ass cheek. You could only imagine how your girlfriend would hide her red asscheeks from you, and if you're being honest, you're hoping she doesn't.
Bending his body down to do a hugging doggystyle on your girl, he chokes Dahyun, stopping your girlfriend from fucking herself using her ex's cock. He takes the wheel, ravaging her cunt in a way no man ever could.
“IS THIS GONNA MAKE YOU CUM? TELL ME THE FUCKING TRUTH, DAHYUN.” those words were spoken to deaf ears. Dahyun grunts, whines, moans. She was in such pleasure that tears start to go down her cheeks. You anticipate her impeding release, much like the ones you were responsible of, everytime you two were in bed.
“YOU KNOW IT WONT…. YOU FUCKING KNOW IT WONT... EVER SINCE THAT GANGBANG... YOU AND I BOTH KNOW KNOW I CAN’T CUM FROM JUST ONE HOLE BEING TAKEN” That was the last straw for you. You always took pride in satisfying your woman. She always defended herself with Not all women squirt. But today, you were made to watch how she wasn’t just lying to her ex, but she was also lying to you; her ‘hubby’.
“THERE'S MY GOOD GIRL.” John manhandles Dahyun to help her up. Reverse cowgirl was the poison he chose. You see your girlfriend ride another man’s cock in full hd view. As close as possible. As naked as the day she was born. Needy for release.
“ONE IN YOUR PUSSY.” John escalates his thrusts to maximum speed
“ONE IN YOUR ASS.” his finger comes behind Dahyun. You didn’t need to see where it was lodged up to know what it penetrated.
“AND ONE IN MY MOUTH PLEASEEE” Dahyun finishes his words for him. Pleading through a shaky voice. John fishhooks his finger to Dahyun’s inner cheek. You see Dahyun's playful tongue reaching and reaching for that rough finger stretching her mouth.
Each orifice was occupied. Each hole was violated. All by a single man. With this combination of pleasure, Dahyun’s eyes were no more. All you could see was the white of her eyes, for her pupils had reached so far back.
It doesn't take long for her hips to quake, so bad in fact that it looked like she was vibrating. The fat on her thighs kept jiggling. While her hands looked helpless, reaching for something, anything, and everything at once. Dahyun convulses. She cums so hard that she looked like she was in pain.
‘Not everyone squirts, oppa.’ was a memory you had to try your best forgetting, as you see Dahyun squirt so hard that some of her love juices reach the lens of the camera.
Rubbing harder and harder through your pants, you cum. At least in your own mind, you two still 'came together'.
“And do you remember how I cum?”
You see Dahyun resting her back on John’s chest, breathing heavily after her magnificent waterworks.
“Go ahead, you can use my phone.”
“J-john… I cant…”
“What do you mean you cant? Are you blueballing me???”
“All of them..... are in committed relationships now, John.... I can’t turn them into ch-”
“Cheaters? Like you, today? Cmon, if you can get past it, I’m sure they can too.”
“N-no means no. Please, I’ll suck you off.” Dahyun still has a hard time catching her breath “I’ll let you use any hole. I’ll even let you take a video. I can make you cum on my own. Just please, leave my group out of it-aAAAAAAAAAAAHHH”
John pinches Dahyun’s swollen nub, peppering his fingers and ignoring that she just came. Your girlfriend’s ex didn’t fancy the fact that he was being denied the opportunity to fuck more than 1 Twice member at the same time. Dahyun gets the brunt of his wrath. Your girlfriend was already commissioned as his fleshlight, what’s the harm in being his stressdoll too, right?
John retracts his cock, making your girl think he was about to up and leave. But just before his tip slides off, he bottoms out into Dahyun. Fucking her still-sensitive cunt like there were no tomorrow.
FUCK “Tzuyu sitting on my face.”
FUCK “Momo and Jihyo 2-way titfuck”
FUCK “Chaeyoung full nelson”
FUCK “Tying up Nayeon”
FUCK “Jeongyeon freeuse”
FUCK “Sana rimjob”
FUCK “Mina anal”
Dahyun’s ex lists more&more of the things that he could be doing right now with each member. Memories flood back to Dahyun’s dopamine-flooded brain with the debauchery that all 10 of them participated in at one point in time. A speck of history that she wished she would just forget, especially when she anticipated her former lover to save the best of last. John presses his lips behind Dahyun’s ear, and with the breathiest words he says
“Dahyun.Gangbang.”
You’ve met Dubu’s friends before, it was no secret that each one of them were fuckable, so it didn’t help that John just listed all the wicked things their bodies were best used for. Images of Twice doing the things John said started rushing to your brain, getting you hard again. You start rubbing your cock once more. The guilt, and self-loathing kicked in once you notice your imaginations were infested with John doing such sexual acts to them instead of yourself.
You wonder if John was aware you were imagining the things he listed out, for amidst your imagining, he starts doing each descript thing he spoke, but only to one member of Twice.
-----
You had to spend both breaks and your lunch with your office door locked, not wanting to miss a moment of the action. Your girlfriend and her ex fucked like two animals in heat for more than an hour.
True to his word, John was unable to cum. Such could not be said with Dahyun, however. She rode him, let him use all her holes in all sorts of different positions. But in the end, Dahyun couldn’t get the job done. John heads for the door disappointed, he finally leaves your cheating girlfriend alone.
You hear nothing but sobs from the poor undone girl. Dahyun grabs her phone, and you already knew that she’ll call you. You fix yourself up and get your bearings. Dahyun tries her best to rid her face off sweat and spit as she waits for her call to be picked up
.
.
.
“Hello?.... Hubby?.... I did something really bad” Dahyun sobs through the phone
.
.
.
The world turns a little slower. You almost had a migraine with how much your brain was trying to process what was happening. You hear Dahyun’s voice speak
.
.
.
But you could only hear it through the doggy cam's app.
.
.
.
Your phone received no call from your beloved Tofu.
HEY! First off, I'm a new writer! Second, I am quite aware that this is a very kinky and not-so-regular fetish so if you made it this far then I hope I can make a fan out of you! I don't know if I'll be focusing on this genre, but I do know that I like this kink and plan on doing more stories like this in the future.
Cleaning Service
Kinktember Day 2: Maid Play
Aespa Karina x male reader smut
words: 4,000 Kinktember Masterlist
"Hey, babe?" You poke your head from the door of your home office. "What's with all the noise?"
Karina is hooking her head around the corner at the end of the hallway and calls back to you, "Noise? Oh, whoops! I was just sweeping the floor and dropped the brush. Sorry, sir."
"Sir?" you question under your breath as she disappears around the corner. "Whatever..." You retreat into the office once again, plopping down onto the comfy computer chair. You turn your focus back to the work documents in front of you. This lasts for all of two minutes before you hear a loud thumping noise once again from somewhere in the apartment.
You leave your chair, cross the room, and open the door, poking your head out in confusion once more. "Karina?" There is no reply. The hallway is quiet. The doors to the bedroom, bathroom, and kitchen are all closed. You take a step into the hall and you're greeted by the loud scraping of furniture on the floor from the living and dining room at the far end.
You advance towards the corner in apprehension, calling out again, "Karina? What's going on?"
She is half over the dining table and looking over her shoulder. "I'm still cleaning, sir. Sorry if I'm loud. I have been told that I'm too loud with everything I do." There's a lilt in her voice on those last words. Between that and her choice of dress, it is hard not to have your mind in the gutter.
"What the hell are you wearing?" You probably intended to ask that in your own head but you couldn't help but blurt it out. In reality, it's very clear what she is wearing, the better question would have been why is she wearing it, but it's too late for that.
"Sir, this is standard dress for a maid. I am the maid you hired after all. I'm here to give your big, long... hallway a long, hard, deep clean, right after I finish here in the dining room."
At this point, you haven't made eye contact for a single second of the conversation, too drawn to how her skirt is so short that not only can you see her panties, but you can see the bare skin of her lower back above them as she bends. Your gaze wanders down the backs of her tasty thighs and the gap between them.
Karina speaks again after a soft laugh at how you seem to be stunned, "Perhaps you would like to watch me work? Make sure that I don't miss a spot and get into all these... tight spaces?"
"Karina... I have work. I have to finish this paperwork..." you respond half-heartedly.
"Okay sir, if you don't want to watch, I can just keep working on my own." As you lean back on the wall by the corner, thinking, she bends forward, so that her ass rises into the air. "I promise not to make too much noise."
Working is a fool's errand, every time you hear something outside your office, you're reminded of what Karina is up to—of her ridiculous outfit. You want to watch her. There isn't enough blood in your brain for you to think clearly. And then the door opens. Brush in hand, Karina steps into the office and bends over to run the bristles across the floor in long sweeping strokes. It is impossible not to notice the slight sway in her hips.
You look away, turn, and focus back on your work. For a brief second, anyway. Her long and slightly wavy black hair hangs in front of her shoulder as she bends over to sweep, between the locks, the white low-cut lace frills of her outfit struggle to contain her chest. It's fitted so tight that they spill over, each sweep of her arms threatening to push them free.
You can't help it anymore. You steer into the skid and fuel the roleplay. "I expect every inch of this place swept, cleaned, and shined. Do you hear me?"
"Yes, sir, the place has to be clean, really clean. I am here to serve you to the best of my abilities."
"Clean this desk," you instruct simply, returning to your computer screen with a smug smirk, as though you are oblivious to the real intent of your words. You aren't really oblivious to it—you're relishing it. She is likely doing the same thing, of course. This is her plan. Her choice of outfit—from the black and white dress down to the choker on her neck has an intention behind it, and there's no point pretending that she isn't trying to seduce you.
She steps over next to you, duster in hand, and with exaggeratedly graceful gestures she dusts down the desk you work at. She reaches over you, to the far side, instead of walking around, this way she can push her chest right into your face. In between writing lines in an email, you check out the cleavage just inches from you. You breathe a gentle warm sigh right onto her.
Karina whines, softly, in your ear, and then speaks, "Oh master... It looks like there's some dirt I have to clean right"—Karina reaches down below the desk to grasp your trousers, over your bulge—"here. I know just what it needs. A nice spit-shine."
"I did hire you to clean everything," you smile. Karina settles down to her knees on the floor and then crawls under your desk. You spread your legs a little more to let her inside and roll your chair forward ever so slightly. You type your email; there are so many to work through, after all.
Her hands explore over your trousers until she is firmly clasping at you, massaging through your pants. "It's so dirty down here," Karina puts a feigned whine into her voice. "I'm going to have to get in there and really make it nice and clean, master."
Karina tugs at the zipper of your trousers and pulls it down, next she has your boxer shorts tugged down as well. She cradles you in her right hand, toying, feeling it grow harder in the palm of her hand. For some time, she playfully toys and strokes, squeezing and palming and groping all over. This is heaven.
"This is a really big job, sir, I do hope it's worth a nice, big tip. The maid likes to be rewarded well." You hear and feel the giggle against your inner thigh before she runs her wet, slick tongue all the way from the base of your length right up to the head. She spits onto it and collects it with her stroking hand, creating a smooth and slippery glide.
She uses her other hand to massage your balls, cupping and stroking them. She seems to work you over for so long without making a change and it has you wondering if she intends to use just her hand all the way. Her fingertips play over your sensitive cock, teasing, working you into a fever. Your fingertips brush the keyboard, working away while your cock is worked over, a display of inhuman self-control.
"Are you going to be a good maid and clean it for me, or just play with it all day?" Your hand wanders to the top of her head to rub her.
"Sorry master, I have been known to enjoy my job a little too much at times. Don't worry, I will have your dick all cleaned and polished right away." Karina doesn't waste another second, before her mouth engulfs you, sinking down onto you, wet and soft and slippery, hotter than even the warmth of her hands had been, her lips gliding down on you and wrapping snugly.
Your fingers tap wildly over the keyboard. She runs her lips and tongue all along your shaft as she moves down and then up. Every movement causes your toes to curl, and your body to arch forward in your seat. The movements cause your hands to slow over the keyboard. "Good girl."
Karina grabs and caresses your thigh in silent appreciation. It tickles more than anything, making you writhe ever so slightly, but that just sends you deeper into the warmth and wetness. It is absolute bliss, the smooth, warm feeling enveloping your entire shaft.
Her hands kneed your upper thighs as she pushes her head down all the way, before coming up to gasp for air, catching her breath, and then descending back onto you with eagerness. In a moment like this, you can feel every little thing she shoes with her mouth. She plays her tongue over your tip and you grip the keyboard as if you plan to twist it in half. You stare straight ahead blankly, knowing that if you were to look down, you would be a lost cause.
That tongue swirls and twists around the head, a feat that cannot go unacknowledged. You reach down with one hand and tangle up in her soft, silken black hair and push her harder. It's all the direction she needs as she brings the full heat and pressure of her mouth down into your lap, bobbing up and down rapidly. She is drooling all over you. Your fingers are gently caressing her as her tongue draws all sorts of sensations over your flesh.
At last, the task is done and you hit enter and fire off your email. Just in time to grip the arm of your chair. " Fuck..." you exhale under your breath. Karina hums happily as your cock hits the back of her throat, sending ripples through you, driving you ever closer. Harder she sucks, desperate to suck you clean. Your mouth goes dry, and a violent shiver courses through your body, toes and fingers tingling. "I'm going to..." you exhale as a shiver rushes over you, eyes widening, pleasure mounting, peaking.
You tremble. Then, your eyes shut and you squeeze into a fistful of hair. You let out a low, long growl and thrust your hips forward, grunting. You cum, right down the back of Karina's throat, and she works you the entire time, sucking down every drop of you into herself. This is ecstasy. You could float right up away through the roof and into the sky at any minute.
Karina bobs her head for a short time, the intense sensitivity is almost unbearable, every second, every stroke is an overload to your system, but she won't give in into you have released every drop. Finally, she pulls her mouth away. Your whole body sags in relief as Karina leans her face against your thigh. "I trust my work has satisfied?" she whispers, and all you can do is nod. "Then I should continue my other tasks."
Karina crawls out from under your desk, and as she stands, she wipes around her mouth with her fingers. Her lip gloss is smeared at the sides of her lips, her cheeks reddened and her hair messy, but she still gives you the most beautiful smile. She stands straight and neatens her dress.
"Where was I... Ah, yes, I should dust the shelves. Sir." You roughly pull up your trousers and underwear and watch as Karina retrieves her duster and sets about her work. You look back at your screen but she's still there in the periphery, standing on her tiptoes as she dusts, the hem of her little dress not even half-covering her perky ass. "Don't let me distract you, sir, work hard. Really, really hard."
What else were you meant to do? You watch Karina as she dances around, dusting in a way that doesn't even clean anything. Everything else has become unimportant, apart from the curves of her body moving in front of you. You could sit there all day, watching her, and, well, that's probably just what Karina wants. She has effectively just said don't try to do any work, sit there and think about fucking me instead.
A few emails later she's still there, leaning to reach the lower shelves, arching her back and showing you everything. Your commitment wanes by the second, just staring, thinking and wanting, it's like torture. "How can I focus while you're just there? In front of me?" You ask her directly at last, leaving your chair, walking past and watching her over her shoulder, pressing a kiss onto the side of her neck.
"What's wrong, sir? Have I done something wrong? Please don't fire me, I'll do anything." You stand directly behind her, nose in her neck, your hands resting on her hips, before sliding down and cupping her round ass. Karina fakes a stammer in her voice, "Sir, that's... that's..."
She doesn't resist. Your hands slip between her legs and stroke her underwear. You can feel how wet she is by just grazing over her. "I didn't hire you to be pretty, slutty and wet, you know? I hired you to work."
Karina pushes back into you, grinding against your fingers, wanting more than a tease. "Sir, I thought those were the only reasons you hired me."
You grip the band of her panties, before tugging them down her thighs. Karina grips the bookshelf, pushing her ass out towards you. "You really want to earn a tip?"
"Yes sir, a big, hard, throbbing, long tip..." Karina purrs, squirming against you, trying to get some stimulation where she needs it most, pushing her wet slit back towards you.
You plant one firm palm between her shoulder blades, using a hard force to pin her against the bookcase. Your fingertips travel down between her legs and you slip one inside her, causing her to inhale sharply through clenched teeth.
You follow this with another. They slide right in with a groan. You whisper in her ear, "How can a maid clean when she is so dirty? Look at the mess you are dripping down your leg." You say that with a tinge of aggression even if you're really happy about it. "It's going to get on my floor. The very floor you should be keeping clean."
"I can mop it all up. I'm so sorry." Her voice is an irresistible plea as you massage her soaked insides. "You can even make a mess of me if you want, then I will clean it all up. You will think I'm the very best maid."
"Want to be a good maid?" You spit onto the floor by her foot. "Get down there and clean that up. Quick." Karina immediately descends and begins licking your saliva off the floor.
You lower to your own knees, right behind her, and push your trousers down again, pulling your hardened, still-wet, cock free once more. Karina's licks are frantic—even if there's nothing left on the floor, you order her to continue until it's spotless while you take hold of her hips in a firm, dominant grasp.
You guide her body as needed as you press yourself against her pussy, running your stiffened cock over her flesh. "You clean that floor well and I'll give you a very... very big tip."
"Yes sir," is a repeated series of eager replies punctuated by soft groans, as you grind your shaft against her, lubing yourself up with her sticky juices. She shudders in your grasp and quivers every time the tip of your cock brushes across her clit.
Her attention falters with each one, causing her tongue to get slower. "Keep... Cleaning. You're not done yet." You hold your cock right at her entrance, and she pushes back, a subtle attempt to get you in her, she gets as much as the first inch before you pull back out.
Karina cries out at the teasing, "Nooo, please, put it inside me, sir." She glances back at you, and there's a glaze over those hazel eyes. Desperation.
"Keep licking," you tease Karina, pushing the head of your cock into her and out, never quite fucking her but driving her crazy. "Show me how clean you can get my floor. Then I'll fuck you... Hard... You want that, don't you?"
"Yes," she pants and shivers, unable to even formulate more of a sentence.
You reach up for the back of her dress, the black fabric held together by a white string, which you easily pull free. You keep pulling and it all unwinds from her, exposing her beautiful pale skin down to her lower back. Her breathing speeds as the reality sets in, you're taking control, pulling off her clothing, baring her. You grab the dress, yanking it down her body, and she doesn't even wear a bra so those heavy tits hang freely.
You return a palm to her upper back, pinning her to the floor. You readjust your position behind her.
Now she is near-nude, pressed flush against the cold and wet floor, and you're leaning over her. You steady your grasp back on her waist, taking her firmly. "What do you want?"
"I want payment for my services, sir, in the form of a big, hot load in my slutty, little pussy," Karina moans. She feels vulnerable now, underneath you as you lean over her back.
You begin to press inside her, feeling all of that clinging wetness, hearing her little noises. Slowly at first, before increasing your intensity, driving inside of her all the way. As you do, you speak over her, "Paid in sex? Paid in cum? And where will it go after we're done?"
"I'll keep it inside me, sir, so there's no mess. You can even dump it all inside my ass, and then I will make sure it all stays there." Karina quivers under you, her back is so slender and delicate, smooth as silk. You run your fingers across her spine and see her skin ripple and her butt rise slightly upwards in response.
"Think I might just do that then..." You begin to build up a rhythm inside her, picking up momentum. She seems so delicate and weak under you, everything Karina usually is not. She's whimpering already, a sign of how desperately horny she is, how she wants to be yours. You grip the soft flesh of her ass and then give a slap with your palm, leaving a red mark.
"Thank you, sir." There's a sincere sense of submission in Karina, which you drink up. She enjoys this change of pace just as much as you do.
You slip a thumb between her cheeks and run it up and down her crack. You prod her hole, eliciting another high-pitched whine from her lips and her insides tighten around you which feels fucking amazing. You gather more of the sticky juices leaking down from her pussy, moistening your thumb further and begin pressing your finger more firmly into her, inching the first knuckle up inside her ass.
With each press inside, a squeal leaves her lips, though her words beg for more, "Give me more, sir, don't stop, it's so good... Thank you!"
Karina is reacting like crazy, it is unlike her to be this sensitive, in the moment, she doesn't allow anyone to control her, but this is everything to her now. You push deeper into her, and deeper, and with a little more resistance, all the way inside. Now you're pressed to the hilt, all the way inside Karina's pussy, and thumb-deep inside her ass at the same moment, drawing more delicious, delicate noises from her, turning your beautiful domineering woman into a helpless mess of blissful whimpers.
Keeping your length inside her, you work your thumb with a twist and a push and you let your spit spill onto her hole, slicking it and making the movement smoother. You use your spare hand to brush over the cheeks and grope. Karina trembles violently, moaning, pushing herself backwards on your digit. She loves having you deep inside her like this, both holes stuffed.
There are so many things that you could say, so many taunts, so many vulgar things, but to bask in the revelry of Karina being a messy submissive girl is to not even need to say them, her expressions, noises, reactions and the pure depravity of it are more than enough for you. This is it.
This is it.
You pull from her cunt and cock back your thumb, ready to replace it with all the pumped-up eagerness of a man possessed, and then you spread her wide. Little to stop you as you slide forward, plunging into the warm and snug grip of her ass. She cries out in response to your breach, making those cute, sexy noises all over again, as you slowly slide into her, gritting your own teeth and groaning as you bury yourself completely within the grip of Karina's asshole, every bit as intense and delightful as you knew it would be.
"God you've got the best ass," you say with a growl. "Fit to take everything I have."
Karina could say anything, sarcastic or clever, or maybe something born out of depravity, but she can barely summon up anything more than an approving murmur. The kind of sound a girl makes when her mind isn't here anymore, focused on a single, wonderful feeling—being stuffed and stretched out.
Your hands caress the supple skin of Karina's ass as you begin to withdraw, holding the soft flesh between your fingers and taking handfuls of her.
Karina clutches, clawing at the floor, but says nothing, letting the sensations take her away, overwhelmed. Just her moans and the deep gasping breath through her nose as you roll your hips into her, grinding and stroking over her and causing her to go so rigid and tense. Her eyes roll back as you lose yourself within her.
A rhythm forms and you're barrelling towards giving her the mess she wants inside her ass. She strains to say, "Fuck my ass. Fuck it. Fuck it and then fill it. Want you so deep. Want all that cum."
Your fingernails dig in, gouging red scratches on her pale ass cheeks as you squeeze her tighter. Karina's hole grows snugger and hotter by the second as if the warmth and depth were begging for what Karina had voiced—an ass full of cum. You certainly want that, and the faster and rougher your hips work the closer it is. "Love filling all your tight holes."
"Do it, cum," Karina moans.
Hard and fast it arrives, the need that you can't prevent. You erupt within her. Violent spasms accompany your filling of her ass, of what must be the most satisfying, taboo orgasm of your life (so far). She takes it all so beautifully, moaning and squealing as she fills up.
No mess. None at all. "So full," she whines. No mess but the one in her.
You lean down, head at her shoulder as you catch your breath, and she cranes her head to nuzzle against you, reaching up to touch your cheek and make eye contact with you through heavy-lidded, satisfied eyes. In that gaze, she doesn't have a smirk or any sort of mischief, just a pleased look of joy, appreciation, and perhaps even a desire for more. You'd be lying to yourself if you didn't say you shared the feeling.
You leave her there, slumped onto the floor, ass in the air. Her little maid outfit is barely even affixed to her body anymore, crumpled and hanging around her midsection. The skin of her ass still bears the marks of your nails. She remains where you have left her. Karina's face and breasts smudge and push against the floor with each breath she takes. The room smells of sex, her, the two of you.
"Clean yourself up. Clean my office up," you instruct her while buckling yourself back up before heading for the door.
Karina coughs once, then admits, "I don't know if I can manage that. Maybe we need a real maid."
[SMUT] TWICE Dahyun x Male Reader - "Conquered By An Abomination"
Here's my final one-shot for this year which is another smut fic featuring Dahyun. I want to say that I'm pretty proud and impressed at myself for being able to catch up on the 4th quarter after being too busy during July-October. This fic has got to be one of my experimental and unique works that I decided to try writing, because the concept that you're about to see here was never been done by me before, meaning that this my first-time writing it. Please understand and pardon me if this one turns out to be not suitable to the liking of some, as I feel like this might not be everyone's cup of tea. Enjoy reading and celebrate a Happy New Year with your loved ones, please!
Here's my Ko-fi account where you can drop your donations or ask for a commission. You can check it out on my Tumblr profile too! Buy knightyoomyoui a Coffee. ko-fi.com/knightyoomyoui - Ko-fi ❤️ Where creators get support from fans through donations, memberships, shop sales and more! The original 'Buy Me a Coffee' Page. TRIGGER WARNING: contains R+18 mature content, smut WORD COUNT: 4,500+ TAGS: abduction, aphrodisiac, tentacles, rough sex, monster fucking, gangbang, breast play, deepthroating, ass filling, creampie
On Friday, November 13, astrophysicist Dr. Kim Dahyun and her research team went from Busan to Seoul to visit a location where they were tasked with conducting a comprehensive examination.
Based on radar data from their headquarters, it was seen that around midnight yesterday, an object that seems to be a fragment of an asteroid or comet crashed into the vicinity of Seoul.
Their chief professor and mentor at the research lab gave them the order to report any unusual sightings they came across there before calling the military and defense squad to seize control of the area and place it under lockdown, keeping everyone outside of the sector out.
Dahyun and her group entered the hidden area through their vehicle, bypassing the main road and making their way to the designated site. They made the decision to park close to the danger zone as they were leaving the road so they could more easily reach the astronomical devices inside.
"So what's this anomaly of yours supposed to look like?" One of her intern graduated to SNU, YN LN asked her after arranging all the panels around the van.
"It's almost the same as what we used to find from the sky, but this one was the first to do the unthinkable." Dahyun answered, wiping her eyeglasses. "The record says that it's like a small shooting star that emerged from the sky, but the impact it left when it came contact here almost triggered a mild earthquake."
"So that's why the sent us in." He responded, nodding his head understandably.
Dahyun turns her head around, acknowledging her other assistant who is testing some devices that they will equip on their hands outside. "Uhm, Minyoung excuse me for a sec will you?"
"Yes, Miss Kim?"
"Can you grab for me that gloves beside the first cabinet?" She pointed at the direction. Minyoung saw it and unhesitantly passed it to her. "Thanks."
"Are you guys good now?" She checked on her accomplices. They signalled her with a positive note. "Okay, let's take a look what they have in store for us."
After getting out of the van, they began to swing the tall leaves that were obstructing their view and path on the verdant field. They weren't even gone from their car for that far when they observed something startling.
The three researchers were welcomed with a bald area on the top portion of the field, which was produced by a big crater on the land. The leaves that were impacted by the collision scattered across the hole.
"This looks huge." YN exclaimed with a gasping mouth. "Are you all sure it's just a thin shooting star-like that appeared yesterday?"
"It is. They even presented it to me." Dahyun explained. "The anomalies here would be always associated to the geological condition here. I have a chart that describes everything we have encountered for these past few years and I've never seen anything like this that an unknown object also gave us a hard time dealing with a quake."
"We better get starting now because to be honest, this is getting really unpredictable to the minute and I couldn't understand what's going on as long as we see it ourselves." Minyoung suggested. Dahyun and YN looked at her and they were both convinced. YN planted a huge nail beside the crater and wrapped a rope around it that will serve as their handle when going down to the crater.
As the three of them made it below. They began to look around and observe deeply the surfaces. Minyoung kneels down and poked a stick on a gross material, forming a disgusted expression on her face. "Uhh guys, take a look at this."
Dahyun and YN came towards her. "Does this remind you of something?" Minyoung said as she twirled and flipped it around, almost like she's playing on it.
"Is that an eggshell?" YN asked, furrowing his brows at the black and velvet-colored thin piece swimming at a pool of gooey substance.
"Could be. Just look at the fluids around that probably came from this." Dahyun said, mentioning the slime. They garnered their eyes more at their surroundings, there were even bigger ones that what Minyoung has found and they were also mostly covered with a slime.
"Get away from that, Minyoung-ah. Don't you see how disgusting it is?!" YN scolded his friend. He started to cover his nose too with his shirt. "And do you guys smell that?"
"Yeah, it's bad." Dahyun clenched her face in dislike. "Feels like there's a rotting organ in here."
"Wait, so are we gonna conclude right away that we just discovered a cracked egg?" YN said. He scoffed and rubbed his face. "Am I correct at what I think this might mean?"
"No, YN. We're just getting started here. We are researchers we came here to finish our task and not do it in rush just because we're in an unsettling situation right now." Dahyun protested. "We don't jump into conclusions right away."
"S-sorry, Prof." YN bowed his head. "It's just.. I'm sensing something wrong in here."
"YN, let's just wish it would not happen at all. Okay?"
YN looked at Dahyun's comforting and calm demeanor. He nodded shyly. "Yes, Ms. Kim."
Snapping a few photos of the scene, Dahyun gave Minyoung and YN the order to take everything out of the van that would be necessary for them to make a report and gather any evidence that they would find here. Dahyun borrowed a tracker and used it to glide around the crater's borders while they did so.
The tracker bumped against a tall leaf, and the alarm began to sound loudly. After receiving an alert, Dahyun was perplexed as to what it had discovered. Before she caught anything, she inspected the dirt and leaves in the area.
The leaves did not have sharp, pointed ends. Rather, it appears as though the flower has grown directly onto the leaf, utilizing it as a stem or something unexplainable. Dahyun thought it was rather strange to see a flower extending through the body of the leaves itself.
She stepped back to wipe the dust off her face as the flower burst some sprinkle of nectar on her face as she reached out to touch it. She held her tracker again while she coughed, but she quickly figured out that it was unresponsive.
"There's got to be some power or equipment malfunction" Dahyun hissed on the device as she carried it. "Minyoung! YN! I need a help on-"
Dahyun was about to walk back on the van when suddenly she went out of balance and slipped through the crater. When she was about to get up, she saw the van fleeted upwards to the sky, a hole was formed on the bottom of the vehicle before it splitted in half when it crashed on the ground. Her heart shattered she heard it explode.
She wasn't devastated because of the vehicle, but because of the fact that two of her colleagues were inside that van when it exploded. "NOOOOOOOO!!!!" she shouted at the horrific sight from outside the crater.
Dahyun ran through the ropes and hurriedly climbed but she started getting drowsy and lightheaded, her body losing it sense until it managed to get her out of the grip from the rope, sending her unconscious inside the crater.
Right after she snapped out, the ground she's laying at started to flow like waves.
Dahyun woke up hours later, but not without a clue on her, as her mind was still rebooting from what happened to her earlier. Her eyes opened, and there she witnessed herself sitting in the middle of what it seems to be a cave.
She slowly risen up to her feet, her feet stumbled a bit as she felt a dull ache on her head once again. Rubbing it to ease it off atleast, Dahyun breathed deeply before returning back her attention on her current situation of getting stuck.
She couldn't find any light that would provide her to a clearer vision of everything around her. Nervous and desperate to find a route to escape, Dahyun had no other choice but to walk around and explore for a route way out.
"HELPPP!!! ANYBODY OUT THERE CAN HEAR ME?!" Dahyun pleaded as loud as she can reach on her voice. "MINYOUNG? YN? WHERE ARE-"
She paused as she recalled earlier seeing their van where her two assistants were staying in. Her emotions overtook her, releasing teardrops across her face. She also began to feel guilty, thinking that she should have ordered them to go back inside and fetch all of their equipment on her behalf.
Maybe if it wasn't for her, she wouldn't led both her friends on their own demise. Dahyun sobbed heavily as she repeated calling their names in agony.
She slammed her hand accidentally on some surface. Dahyun probably guessed it a wall where she could support herself while trailing along the cave. She took the opportunity, caressing and patting it.
However, Dahyun noticed something different. It was rough, soft, and quite sticky as she could describe. She tried to smell it, and it brought her to a familiar rotten organ smell she, Minyoung, and YN had depicted earlier.
"Huh? What is this?" Dahyun questioned herself where she is also the only one who could find the answer. With one more pat onto the strange wall, she noticed the entire area start to glow including the one where she is touching.
She roamed her eyes around, and it made her tensed to learn that she does indeed correct on her being stuck inside a cave right now, but rather everything that blocks her from the possibility of escaping is covered with unidentified type of organs.
There was a dark area on the far end just right in front of Dahyun's direction. She could swear that she had a glimpse of something that just moved there and disappeared from the shadows in a few second. "WHO'S T-THERE?!" she shouted as she started having suspicions in her mind.
Taking few steps ahead to check out what it is, a loud roar put her into halt before she was about to scream in terror. She fell on her butt and her breathing goes faster, wondering what kind of a monstrous noise she just heard.
She then saw something emerging from the drak shadows. In her utmost bewilderment and panic, an abomination has appeared in front of her, standing tall with its bulbous, humungeous and very disfigured appeareance.
It's size is like almost half of the space of the cave they're occupying, and Dahyun was in complete disbelief that the fear of YN he was trying to refer a while ago has unfortunately manifested into reality. A beast from the space or in other term made by humans ourselves, called aliens- are real in Dahyun's universe.
"D-don't come closer to me!" Dahyun tensefully said as she starts to crawl away from the monster. It blabbered some unusual noises that almost formed some inaudible words while shaking its head madly, and after that, Dahyun saw something popping out of its body.
Two slimy tentacles just came out from each sides and began crawling through Dahyun to reach each of her ankles and get wrapped. She then felt her body being dragged closer to the monster and Dahyun repeatedly yelled, begging for it to stop while tugging the tentacles with all the force she could apply to yank it off, only to end up with no effect.
As Dahyun was placed almost inches away from the gigantic alien creature, she has finally accepted her fate of being helpless and in danger. Tears filled with nothing but negative emotions streamed out of her eyes before the monster blew out some gas that has a color similar to the nectars that were sprayed on her by an infected plant earlier.
After she smelled it, she soon finds her body growing into a sense of arousal that urges her horny feelings to activate. She tried to endure it but she could swear that her skin were releasing more sweat and her pussy and her nipples are starting to become sensitive.
The tentacles must've found the lustful sensation brewing inside of her, and they took the perfect timing as one of them starts to slid through her pencil skirt and lift it up her tummy before it traces her pussy through the soaked panty. It's partner focused on her clothed breasts, bumping it and feeling its softness as it bounces.
Several more tentacles were released from the creature, but this time with various sizes and colors. Some were lighter or darker, some where thicker or thinner. The thin ones snaked through her sleeve and forcefully spreaded her top, revealing her white strapped bras containing her milky tits.
The rest then helped to remove her skirt, exposing her into half naked with her matching pair of white bra and panties. "NOOO! PLEASE, DON'T DO IT!" Dahyun pleaded until she unexpectedly released a sultry moan when a fast tentacle moves through her cheek and rubs itself on her skin.
All the tentacles starts to wrap around on her meaty thighs and slender arms in order to suspend her in mid-air. Their touch becomes even more satisfying and felt relaxing to Dahyun despite how denial the words coming out of her mouth.
Being half-naked and spreaded in front of the creature's ugly looking face, the tentacle then moved from her cheek to her lips as it continues to rub across Dahyun's pretty face. Her lips starts to pucker and the effects of the strange gas which was probably aphrodisiac as Dahyun guessed, made her more susceptible as it clouded her mind with lust and temptation.
She starts kissing the tentacle before it slid through her mouth, she sucks on it like it was a cock entering on her.
The other tentacles started to become bold also. They tugged and remove her bras and panties, finally making her naked. There's these suction cups- like tentacles went to crept up on her torso to her underboobs, feeling her perky tits bounce on their motions before its lips opened and sucked on her hardened pinky nipples.
Thinner tentacles spreaded her walls, assisting the thicker tubular object crawl and enter her tight pussy. It effectively brought another relieving feeling on Dahyun's aroused body, moaning in rhythm to the tentacle's barging on her constricted hole.
Their movements became faster and rougher, including the suction cups almost biting her nipples then returning to lick on it like there were supposed to have milk leaking out of Dahyun's breasts.
Due to the sudden increase of pace, it also din't allow more time for the tentacles to reach their limit. Despite her little efforts and strength to shake them off their body, Dahyun uncontrollably welcomes their slimy liquid that probably resembles to a man's cum, into her warm throat and womb.
She lets out a poor groan and whimper, sniffling in fear of what it could bring her after when she watched the odd colors and thickness of their cum flowing out of her. She hoped it would not cause her to get pregnant, especially if it would mean that she would breed an abnormal hybrid that sets aparts from what a normal baby should look like.
Desire is what Dahyun could just accept within her, disturbing and letting out the pleasure she has long kept to seek any solutions for it. First load wasn't enough for the tentacles howsoever, as she felt the tentacles changing their hold on her limbs to prepare her for a next position.
Still hanging from the mid-air, Dahyun's body was forced to bend, with her backdoor being the one facing the beast. The tentacles spreaded her legs, causing her cheeks and puffy pussy to open a little.
With her arms around her back, Dahyun endured all the harsh slaps of the thicker tentacles to each of her curvy asscheeks. She lost the count of how many times they played on it, too obsessed on how soft and big enough for it to give comfort on these creatures.
Funtime didn't lasted longer as they went already to the next move. She felt the girthy pair pounding both her asshole and pussy, fucking them simultaneously. Her body went back and forth at their movement.
The suction cups returned to play on her breats, tugging on her nipples and stretching them as farther her endurance could take. Dahyun hissed in a mixture of pain and pleasure only because it aided the abuse her tits were being applied at when she felt something gliding through her entire back.
She turned her head around and witnessed the alien sticking out its wide and long tongue slurping the taste of of the sweat forming across her back view.
The thick tentacles reached their climax, exploding a second amount of load to her love holes. Dahyun huffed at the unmatched energy of these active creatures using her body for pleasure.
As they release from her ass and pussy. She was repositioned again. She was now facing the monster completely before she gulped when she realized what she was about to suffer next.
A huge- like literally- gigantic cock, probably measuring around 14 or 15 inches in size unbeatable to any men's size around the world, is ready to explore Dahyun's innards. Dahyun wiggled her legs, afraid that she might break from being unable to take his girth.
But again, she is outnumbered with numerous tentacles attached to her body, imprisoning her from any attempts of escaping, even though she has no other palns anymore as the aphrodisiacs are still in full effect on her.
Their strength pressed Dahyun's body to the awaiting cock. Due to its massive size it struggled to enter Dahyun's tight little pussy before it succeeded, only for the poor scientist to scream and grit her teeth in a shocking pain while the creature twitched and produced more creepy noises.
Thankfully, it didn't last long as the impressive pleasure began to take over her body when the monster started ramming his cock on her pussy, demolishing her womb inside. She went crazily bouncing on its crotch. Dahyun's eyes are completely white, with her pupils now rolled at the back at the intense pace of fucking she's receiving.
Her mouth began to lustfully agape, with her tongue sticking out as the monster cock continues to push deeper across Dahyun's walls. Her ass starts to create loud claps around the cave as it hits the alien's crotch repeatedly.
The giant cock stuffed into her pussy then pulsated, as it erupted a terrifying amount of dirty white cum almost inflating Dahyun's stomach like she is about to be mistakenly identified as pregnant, before it slowly slid out of her pussy, allowing the rest of the load to explode out of her abused hole.
The tentacles lets go of her body, releasing Dahyun on the ground, which gave her time to rest for a while. She panted heavily and speechless at the rough fucking she just had with the monster alien. She couldn't deny that there might be no other man she would ever met that would match the performance of what this monster has showed to her.
All of the tentacles and the bulbous cock slowly erected again the more the creature stares at Dahyun's messy and sticky nude body lying on the floor. They decided to proceed with the last action, as they focus once again on her nether regions.
Lifting her up, they spreaded her arms and legs again and faced her closer to the creature. The suction cups slowly crawled on her back then cupped her full breasts from behind. Dahyun whined and moaned at the relaxing and tickly feeling it gives. One tentacle went through her tongue, a pair goes back to her pussy and asshole.
There was a twist added again coming from the idea of the monster. Wanting to give every single part of her body that could provide a purpose of satisfaction to this monster's desire, they let go of Dahyun's hands and two tentacles caressed her fingers.
Dahyun sensed their hidden message for doing that and finding out the answer, she formed a fist and gripped the tentacles, stroking them like she would do to a male cock.
All of her body and now functioning properly following the monster's command. Dahyun's mind is full of sex. She has been hypnotized and manipulated too much by the pleasure and sensation that the creature has been passing through her using its ability to fuck her senseless and take her breath away.
The thick tentacles had her overpowered and weak from the way they drill through her holes as deeper as they could get. Dahyun felt her neck bulging as the tentacle gave her a deep throat, her clit being scrubbed by a tentacle with a brush-like end on it to add more pleasure, and the other tentacle wiggling around her ass.
They all began to pull the trigger of increasing the speed while they all moved in unison, their grip on her skin went tighter as they felt this familiar tightness in their system, approaching the climax of their endurance. Dahyun squirted her juices again and spasmed at her own orgasm, resulting to her walls clamping on the tentacles more.
Few more waves, pumps and strokes they gave and finally they executed their final blow, releasing their cum flowing through her throat, ass and pussy simultaneously, as she switches through gags and moans. The two other tentacles enwrapped on her fists splashed their warm sticky liquid on her arms and side of her face.
The rest of the tentacles joined, painting Dahyun's entire body with the rest of the cum flowing and leaking out of its ends. As they finished, the tentacles crawled around Dahyun's skin, giving her body a nice calming massage to ride out their lengthy session of sex and intense orgasms they shared.
Dahyun couldn't opened her eyes wide anymore as she knew she's completely drained now. The creature slowly laid her back on the ground with her body entirely covered with cum. She also weakly spitted and coughed out some from her mouth after unable to swallow all of the load down to her filled tummy.
Now that she can have her rest, Dahyun slowly shuts her eyes as she went unconscious, while the tentacles continue to caress her hair gently and massage her body, especially her addicting round tits, as they wiped away all the stuffs around her pearly skin.
When she woke up again from her long slumber, she found herself lying on a hospital bed with her body now clothed in a hospital gown.
Realizing that she is now in a hospital and two familiar people sleeping with their head resting beside her bed, she concluded that after everything that happened to her, she was now free and safe from that creature she encountered.
She gasped and shuddered as she remembered what it did to her, it awakened her parents and quickly hugged her in response to her fine state. "Oh thank God you're okay.", her mother said.
"How are you feeling, daughter?" Mr. Kim checked up on her. "It's been days you were confined. We were really worried that something worse could happen."
"I-I'm alright… I'm just… still tired." Dahyun said in a weak tone. Her eyes became watery when she remembered Minyoung and YN. "Mom… Dad, we-… we got ambushed. They didn't make it, it's my fault." she said as her lips trembled.
"No, daughter. Don't blame yourself, we know you can't do such bad thing with whole intention. I know you." Mrs. Kim said, rubbing her palms to calm down her poor daughter.
"We heard what happened to you and your team, Dubu. We're sorry." Her father stated in sympathy. "But we couldn't help ourselves to be thankful that we have been given a miracle to have you still here, safe and sound."
"I missed you, Mom… Dad." Dahyun holds her mother's hand and looked them in the eyes tenderly. "I thought I wouldn't make it."
"Oh, by the way. If you may be wondering how did we managed to get you here, it's all thanks to your workmates. They sent a rescue on the location where they found you lying on a grass field with your…. dress torn up covering your body." Her father gulped and lowered his head in regret at the last words. Dahyun just furrowed her brows, couldn't recall that part.
Dahyun saw her mom getting choked up on her emotions. She pressed her hands on her own and stared at her eagerly. "Dubu, answer me with all honesty. Okay?"
Dahyun just listened attentively on what her mom's about to ask. "W-who did this to you?"
Their conversation were interrupted when the door opened. Two men appeared in a room, in which Dahyun speculated that it's a doctor and the other one works in the military.
"Pardon to interrupt, Mr. and Mrs. Kim but this gentleman right here is taking a visit and… to ask for a request for the both of you." The doctor said. He looked at his patient, his face lightened in relief. "Oh, you're Miss Dahyun right? Good thing that you're awake. How are you feeling?"
"Fined, doc." Dahyun replied.
"Is there anything you need from us, sir…?" her mother asked.
"General Knight Yoo of the Seoul Military Army. Greetings to meet you Mr. and Mrs. Kim." the military man introduced himself to the family, performing a salute gesture. "Yes, I actually would like to speak with your daughter."
They all looked at Dahyun who became curious at the acknowledgement. "For what, sir?"
"It's regarding to that research that your team embarked near outside Itaewon." Knight elaborated. Dahyun's eyes widened in astonishment as his words struck those memories of her on that given time to repeat in cycle on her mind, including that one awful experience that she had.
"Your faculty cooperated with us in order to seek help when they lost their line to your team. We went through an investigation at that site and we found something… threatening, and we assume that since you're the only survivor in the incident confirmed yet, we would like you to enlighten us as we interrogate you about what actually happened."
Dahyun pursed her body forward slight from leaning on the bed, her face showed a puzzled expression. "Wait, what do you mean 'yet'?"
General Yoo maintained his intrigued stare at the patient. "Ms. Bae Minyoung's remains were found by the forensic team but your other accomplice, Mr. YN LN is still nowhere to be found but some of his torn out clothing were seen inside a cave. We will give it one week before we rule him as deceased."
Dahyun's switched looks at the four people gathered around her before she lured away her eyes filled with hope for her friend's disappearance from them.
Her traumatic experience of being conquered by an abomination should've brought her instantly to cooperate with the armed forces as they requested for her to stand up as the witness and part of the evidence in this important matter.
But rather, she's conflicted about what she should consider telling to them.
The idea of the alien monster who also amazingly pleasured her beyond the edge, disregarding the actual peculiar possibility behind the monster's odd behavior when she was held captive which failed for Dahyun to intepret; made her think twice on the decision she has to unveil.
CONFESSIONS
Yuna, Kazuha & Winter X Male Reader
Tags : Obsession, Mind Control/Hypnosis, Possesive Females, Personality Change, Dominant Female, Bully to Lover, Extreme Romance, Dark Romance, Kinky, Foursome, Complicated Romance, Harem, Impregnation, Creampie, Tied Up Sex, Blowjob, Deepthroat, Pussy Eating, Body Worship, Cock Worship
Words : 12,372 Words
The antique shop smelled like dust and forgotten memories. You hadn't meant to wander inside, really. Just needed to kill time between classes, and the narrow storefront wedged between a bubble tea shop and a dry cleaner had caught your attention with its jumbled window display of tarnished silver and faded porcelain.
Now you stood in the back corner, staring at a small wooden box no bigger than your palm.
"Find something interesting?"
The shopkeeper's voice made you flinch. You hadn't heard her approach. She was old, her face a roadmap of wrinkles, but her eyes were startlingly sharp behind wire-rimmed glasses.
"Just looking," you muttered, turning to leave.
"That one chooses its owner," she said, ignoring your dismissal. "The Wishing Wire. Very old. Very particular."
You glanced back at the box. Inside, resting on faded velvet, sat a tangle of red wire twisted into an abstract shape. It looked like something a child might make in art class. Cheap. Nonsense.
"How much?"
"For you? Five dollars. It wants to go home with you."
Right. Sure it did. You pulled out a crumpled five-dollar bill anyway, partly to end the conversation and partly because something about the wire's chaotic loops kept drawing your eye. The transaction took seconds. The shopkeeper pressed the box into your hand with fingers that felt surprisingly warm and dry.
"Twist it clockwise," she instructed. "Speak your wish. Let go."
"Uh-huh." You pocketed the box without looking at her again.
Outside, the afternoon sun felt too bright after the shop's dim interior. You squinted against it, checking your phone. Still forty minutes until your next class. Enough time to grab coffee, maybe find a quiet spot in the library.
Enough time to be alone with your thoughts.
Which was never a good thing, lately.
The harassment had started your first semester. You'd transferred in mid-year, a scholarship student who didn't know anyone, and Yuna had spotted you like a hawk spots a rabbit in an open field.
She was beautiful, you'd give her that. Tall and elegant with dark hair that fell past her shoulders in a sleek sheet, her eyes slightly narrowed in perpetual judgment. She moved like someone who knew exactly how much space she deserved to occupy. Her friend Kazuha was shorter, round-faced and deceptively sweet-looking, with a dancer's compact body and a smile that fooled people until she opened her mouth. And Winter—Minjeong, though everyone called her Winter—completed their trio with her pale coloring and sharp tongue, her slim figure always dressed in the latest trends.
They'd made your life miserable for two semesters now.
Little things, mostly. At first. Knocking your books off tables in the cafeteria. "Accidentally" spilling drinks on your notes. Whispering comments just loud enough for you to hear as you passed.
Then it had escalated.
Yuna had found out where you lived—somehow—and started leaving notes in your mailbox. Not threats, exactly. Just observations. Saw you at the coffee shop today. You looked pathetic. That blue shirt makes you look like a corpse. Why do you even bother coming to campus?
Kazuha had hacked your social media accounts, or at least figured out your passwords. She'd post embarrassing things and then delete them before you could prove anything. Comments on other people's posts that made you sound desperate, creepy, lonely. Which you were, but that wasn't the point.
Winter was the worst, though. She liked to get in your face. Literally. Cornering you between classes, pressing close enough that you could smell her expensive perfume, her voice dropping to a whisper as she dissected every flaw she perceived. Your posture. Your clothes. The way you talked. The way you didn't talk, which was apparently worse.
"Everyone pretends to like you," she'd told you just last week, her lips close enough to brush your ear. "But nobody actually does. We're all just waiting for you to disappear."
You'd gone home that night and stared at the ceiling for three hours.
Depression had become a familiar weight. Not the dramatic kind they showed in movies, where people couldn't get out of bed or stopped eating entirely. More like a constant low-level fog that made everything feel like wading through waist-deep water. You went to class. You studied. You existed.
But you couldn't remember the last time you'd felt something resembling joy.
The library was mostly empty when you found a table in the back corner. You pulled out the wooden box, turning it over in your hands.
The Wishing Wire.
What a stupid name. What a stupid thing.
You opened the lid. The red wire gleamed under the fluorescent lights, its twists and loops forming no recognizable pattern. Just chaos, frozen in copper and coating.
"Twist it clockwise," the shopkeeper had said.
You did. The wire was warm from your pocket, and it turned more smoothly than you expected, the loops shifting under your fingers like they wanted to be rearranged.
"Speak your wish."
"This is ridiculous," you said aloud, to the empty library. "This is just a toy."
But your hands kept twisting, and your mouth kept moving.
"I wish they'd stop." You swallowed. "I wish Yuna and Kazuha and Winter would just leave me alone. Stop the bullying. Stop the comments. Stop the notes and the looks and the whispers."
The wire shifted under your fingers.
"And if this actually works, which it doesn't…" You laughed, the sound hollow in your throat. "Make them fall for me instead. Make them obsessed with me the way they're obsessed with making my life hell."
You let go of the wire.
Nothing happened.
"Right," you said, closing the box. "Because it's just a toy."
You shoved it back in your pocket and opened your textbook, but the words swam in front of your eyes. After ten minutes, you gave up and headed to class, the wire heavy in your jacket like a secret.
That night, you dreamed.
Not of the bullies, for once. Not of the endless parade of small humiliations that usually populated your sleeping hours.
Instead, you dreamed of red wire, twisting and untwisting in an infinite loop. It wrapped around your wrists, your ankles, your throat—not choking, just present. When you opened your mouth in the dream, words came out that you hadn't chosen.
I wish. I wish. I wish.
You woke with a gasp, your alarm blaring, the wooden box somehow clutched in your hand even though you didn't remember taking it out of your jacket.
Morning came too fast.
You showered, dressed, ate breakfast without tasting it. The routine was automatic. Wake up. Survive. Repeat.
Campus was busy when you arrived, students crisscrossing the quad in the anxious shuffle of midterms season. You kept your head down, navigating toward the arts building where your first class waited.
Halfway there, you saw them.
Yuna stood by the fountain, her dark hair catching the morning light. Kazuha perched on the low wall beside her, legs crossed, face bright with laughter at something Winter had said. Winter herself stood with her arms crossed, her pale hair pulled back, her expression sharp even in profile.
Your stomach clenched.
This was the part where you'd normally turn around, find another route, accept the extra five minutes of walking to avoid their notice. But today, for reasons you couldn't explain, your feet kept moving forward.
They hadn't seen you yet. Yuna's gaze was fixed on something across the quad. Kazuha was examining her nails. Winter was—
Winter was looking right at you.
Her eyes widened.
Your whole body tensed, bracing for the cutting remark, the mocking smile, the signal to her friends that fresh prey had arrived.
But Winter's face did something strange.
Her sharp expression softened. Her lips parted. A flush crept up her neck, visible even from this distance, and she actually swayed on her feet like she'd momentarily forgotten how to stand.
"Guys," she said. You heard it from twenty feet away. Her voice was wrong somehow—breathless, shaky, nothing like the ice-edged tone she usually wielded. "Guys, look."
Yuna and Kazuha turned.
And their reaction was even stranger.
Yuna's perfect composure cracked. Her hand flew to her chest like she'd been struck, and her eyes went so wide you could see the whites all the way around the iris. Kazuha literally hopped off the wall, her dancer's grace momentarily abandoned, her sweet face transforming into something you couldn't read.
Then they were moving.
All three of them, walking fast, then jogging, then practically sprinting across the quad toward you.
People stared. You stared. Your feet were rooted to the pavement, your brain churning through possible explanations for what was happening. This was a prank, had to be. Some new form of public humiliation you hadn't experienced yet. They'd get close, then laugh, then reveal the joke, and you'd have to find a way to keep breathing through the shame.
Yuna reached you first.
She didn't insult you.
She threw her arms around your neck and buried her face against your chest like it was the most natural thing in the world.
"I found you," she breathed against your shirt. "Oh my god, I found you."
Kazuha slammed into you from the left, her arms wrapping around your waist, her cheek pressing into your shoulder blade. She was shorter than you'd realized, or maybe she was slouching, making herself small against your body.
"We've been looking for you everywhere," Kazuha said, her voice thick. "Every single day. We didn't know your face but we knew you were out there somewhere and we couldn't find you and it was killing us."
Winter completed the triangle, pressing in from the right, her slim body flush against your side. Her hand found yours and squeezed so hard your bones ground together.
"Don't let go," she whispered. "Please, please don't make us let go."
You stood frozen in the middle of campus, three women clinging to you like you were the last lifeboat on a sinking ship, and absolutely no idea what was happening.
The quad had gone quiet. Students had stopped walking. Professors had paused mid-conversation. Everyone was staring at the spectacle of the campus's most feared trio wrapped around the nobody they'd spent two semesters tormenting.
"Um," you managed.
Yuna pulled back just enough to look at your face. Her eyes were wet. Actual tears, tracking down her perfect cheeks, ruining her perfect makeup.
"There you are," she said, and smiled so brightly it hurt to look at. "I love you. I love you so much it feels like dying. I've loved you since the moment the world changed and I didn't even know your name yet but I knew I'd die without you."
"What," you said.
Kazuha laughed against your shoulder, the sound trembling and strange. "She's being dramatic, but she's not wrong. We all feel it. This pull. This need. We tried to fight it yesterday but it just got stronger and stronger until we couldn't think about anything except finding you."
Winter hadn't moved. Her grip on your hand hadn't loosened. When she spoke, her voice was barely audible.
"We were so horrible to you. I know we were. I remember every single thing we did and said and I want to carve out my own tongue for the words that came out of it." She finally looked up, and her pale eyes were red-rimmed, desperate, completely alien on her usually composed face. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. Please let us be better. Please give us a chance to worship you the way you deserve."
Your brain was short-circuiting. The Wishing Wire. The stupid, impossible, ridiculous wish you'd made as a joke in an empty library.
No. No way. That wasn't real. Magic wasn't real.
But Yuna's tears were wetting your shirt. Kazuha's heartbeat was thudding against your back. Winter's hand was trembling in yours.
Something had changed.
And you had absolutely no idea what you were going to do about it.
The library had been your refuge for two semesters. A place to hide between classes, to breathe without looking over your shoulder, to exist in the marginal spaces where Yuna and Kazuha and Winter rarely bothered to venture.
Now it was a trap.
They'd followed you. Of course they had. The moment you'd tried to extract yourself from their tangled embrace on the quad, stammering something about needing to study, Yuna had seized your wrist with a grip that brooked no argument.
"We'll help you study," she'd said, and something in her dark eyes had glittered with an intensity that made your stomach flip.
Kazuha had nodded eagerly, bouncing on her heels. "We can be very quiet. We promise. Right, Winter?"
Winter hadn't promised anything. She'd simply moved close enough that her shoulder brushed yours, her pale gaze fixed on your face like you were the only thing worth seeing in the entire world.
So now you sat at your usual table in the back corner, three former bullies arranged around you like beautiful, terrifying bookends, and you had absolutely no idea how this had become your life.
"Just breathe," you muttered to yourself.
Yuna heard. Her head tilted, dark hair sliding over her shoulder. "Are you not breathing? Do you need us to help you breathe? We could—"
"No," you said quickly. "No, I'm fine. Just. This is weird."
"It's perfect," Kazuha corrected. She'd pulled her chair so close that her knee pressed against your thigh under the table, and every few minutes she'd shift in a way that made the contact electric. "This is exactly where we're supposed to be. I can feel it. Like the whole universe finally clicked into place."
Winter hadn't spoken since they'd cornered you against the bookshelves. She'd just watched, her pale coloring almost ghostly in the library's fluorescent lighting, her sharp tongue apparently stunned into silence by whatever force had rewritten reality overnight.
Your phone buzzed. You glanced down.
Unknown number: We can see you.
Your head snapped up. All three women were staring at you.
"My number's in your phone now," Yuna said calmly. "And Kazuha's. And Winter's. We put them in while you were sleeping last night. We had someone watching your apartment to make sure you were safe."
"You what."
"We needed to be able to reach you," Kazuha said, like this was perfectly reasonable. "What if something happened to you? What if you got hurt or sick or sad and we weren't there to fix it? We couldn't let that happen."
Your chest felt tight. "That's. That's called stalking."
"It's called devotion," Yuna corrected. She reached across the table and took your hand, her fingers lacing through yours with a possessiveness that made your pulse jump. "There's a difference."
Was there? You weren't sure anymore.
Winter finally moved. She rose from her chair without a word and walked to the end of the stacks, disappearing around the corner. You watched her go, torn between relief and a strange, nagging worry.
"Where's she going?"
Kazuha shrugged. "She does that. Wanders off sometimes when she's feeling too much. Winter's not good with feelings. She prefers to hide behind being cruel." A pause. "She's sorry about that, you know. About all of it. We all are. We just don't know how to say it properly yet."
Yuna's thumb traced circles on the back of your hand. The sensation was distracting, warm, sending little sparks up your arm. "Let us show you instead. Let us prove we can be different."
Before you could ask what she meant, Winter returned.
She was carrying something. A book—one of the ones you'd been assigned for your literature class, a thick hardcover that you'd been dreading reading all semester.
She set it on the table and opened it to a marked page.
"I read it," she said quietly. "Last night. After we found you. I read the whole thing so I could talk to you about it. So I could understand something that matters to you."
You stared at the book. Then at her.
"You read four hundred pages in one night?"
"I couldn't sleep." Winter's pale eyes met yours, and there was something raw there, something stripped of all her usual sharp edges. "Every time I closed my eyes, I saw your face. I kept thinking about how many hours I'd wasted making you feel small when I could have been learning how to make you feel seen instead."
Your throat felt thick. This was impossible. All of it. But Winter was standing in front of you with dark circles under her eyes and a desperately earnest expression, and Yuna's hand was warm in yours, and Kazuha was pressing closer against your side, and—
"We're sorry," Kazuha said. She took your other hand, the one Yuna wasn't holding, and pressed it to her chest so you could feel her heartbeat. It was racing. "We're so sorry. We were horrible. We were monsters. And we know we can't undo what we did, but please. Please let us try to be better."
Yuna stood. She moved around the table with a fluid grace that reminded you why everyone on campus was half-terrified of her, half-entranced. She stopped directly in front of you, close enough that her dark hair fell forward and brushed your shoulders.
"I need to show you something," she said. "May I?"
You nodded, because what else could you do?
She leaned in and pressed her lips to your forehead.
The kiss was soft, lingering, warm. Her lips stayed against your skin for a long moment, and you could feel her breathing, feel the slight tremble in her frame that suggested she was holding back something much more intense.
"Thank you for existing," she whispered against your skin. "Thank you for letting us find you."
Then she pulled back, and her eyes were wet again, and you realized you'd never seen Yuna cry before today. Hadn't thought she was capable of it.
Your resistance cracked.
"Okay," you said. "Okay. I don't understand this. I don't understand any of this. But okay."
Kazuha made a sound that was half-laugh, half-sob, and threw her arms around your neck from the side. Yuna bent and kissed your cheek, then your jaw, then the spot just below your ear that made your breath catch.
Winter watched with those pale, hungry eyes. But she didn't move to join. Instead, she stepped back, giving the three of you space, and you realized with a start that she was waiting for permission.
"Winter," you said. Her name felt strange in your mouth. "Come here."
She did. Instantly. She crossed the small distance between you and dropped to her knees beside your chair, her head bowing forward until her forehead rested against your thigh.
"Thank you," she breathed. "Thank you thank you thank you."
You weren't sure what she was thanking you for. But her breath was warm through your jeans, and her shoulders were shaking, and you found your hand moving to stroke her pale hair without conscious thought.
The library was silent around you. Empty shelves looming, dust motes floating in stale air. A hidden corner of the world where nothing made sense and everything had changed.
"We should go somewhere else," Yuna said eventually. Her voice had gone low, husky. "Somewhere private. Where we can properly apologize."
You swallowed. "Apologize how?"
Kazuha giggled. The sound was different from her usual mocking laughter—sweeter, more genuine, with an edge of nervousness that you'd never heard from her before.
"We have ideas," she said. "So many ideas. We've been planning since yesterday. Since the moment we realized what you mean to us."
"Which is everything," Winter added against your leg. "You mean everything. We'd do anything for you. Anything at all."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
Yuna's apartment was nicer than anywhere you'd ever lived. Top floor of a building you couldn't have afforded to enter, let alone rent. Dark wood floors and white walls and windows that looked out over the city skyline.
You barely had time to take any of it in.
The moment the door closed behind you, all three women were on you. Not attacking—never attacking, not anymore—but surrounding, pressing close, hands and lips and warm breath.
"Let us," Yuna murmured against your throat. "Please. Let us show you."
You nodded. You'd been nodding a lot today.
They walked you backward through the apartment, six hands guiding you, until your legs hit the edge of a large bed. You sat down hard, suddenly grateful for the surface, and they stood over you in a loose semicircle.
"We talked about this," Kazuha said. She was already pulling her shirt over her head, revealing a simple black bralette underneath. Her body was compact and athletic, all smooth lines and dancer's muscles, and she caught you looking and smiled. "We're going to take turns apologizing. Properly. The way you deserve."
Winter moved first. She stepped forward and bent to kiss you—really kiss you, not the chaste presses from earlier. Her lips parted against yours, her tongue seeking entrance, and you opened for her with a groan you couldn't hold back.
She tasted like coffee. Like desperation. Like something sweet hiding underneath all that sharp exterior.
When she pulled back, her lipstick was smeared. So was your mouth. You could feel the waxy residue on your lips, the evidence of her painted against your skin.
"Next," she whispered, and stepped aside.
Kazuha didn't kiss your mouth. She knelt in front of you and pressed her lips to your stomach, pushing your shirt up to reach bare skin. Her mouth was hot, trailing a line from your navel upward, and each kiss came with words pressed into your flesh.
"Sorry." Kiss. "For the notes." Kiss. "Sorry." Kiss. "For the comments." Kiss. "Sorry for every single time I made you feel like nothing."
Her hands slid around to your back, holding you in place while she worshipped your torso with her mouth. Every apology was a brand, a promise, a prayer.
Yuna watched with those dark, hungry eyes. She'd removed her own shirt at some point, revealing a lacy bra that made your mouth go dry. Her breasts were full and perfect, practically spilling over the cups, and she caught you staring and smiled.
"Like what you see?"
"Yes."
The word came out without thought. Honest. Raw.
Her smile widened. "Good. I want you to like it. I want you to like everything about us. I want to make you feel so good you forget we were ever cruel."
She moved to the bed and climbed onto it, positioning herself beside you. Her hand found yours and guided it to her chest, pressing your palm against the lace-covered swell of her breast.
She was warm. Soft. Her heartbeat thudded against your palm, rapid and strong.
"Squeeze," she said. "Please. I need to feel your hands on me."
You obeyed. Her breath caught, her back arching, and a soft moan escaped her lips.
"Ohhh, that's. Yes. Just like that."
Her nipple hardened under the lace, pressing against your fingers. You rubbed your thumb over it experimentally, and her moan grew louder.
"Harder. Please. I can take it."
You pinched. Her whole body shuddered.
"Fuck. Fuck, your hands feel so good. I've imagined this since yesterday. Since the moment I saw you. I've been going crazy wanting your touch."
Kazuha had worked her way up to your chest now, her mouth leaving damp trails across your skin. Winter had rejoined the group, her pale fingers working at the buttons of your shirt, helping Kazuha push the fabric aside.
And then all three of them were touching you. Six hands on your bare skin, mapping every inch they could reach.
"This body," Kazuha breathed. "We tormented this beautiful body. We should be punished for that."
"Later," Yuna said, her voice ragged as you continued to knead her breast. "Punishment later. Worship now."
Winter leaned in and kissed your neck, her tongue tracing the line of your pulse. Her hands slid down your sides, hooking into the waistband of your jeans but not going further. Not yet.
"Tell us what you want," she whispered against your throat. "Anything. We'll give you anything."
"I don't. I don't know."
It was true. Your brain was short-circuiting, overwhelmed by sensation and confusion and the impossible reality of three women who'd spent months making your life hell now dedicating themselves to your pleasure.
"Then we'll figure it out," Yuna said. She pulled your hand from her chest and pressed it to her lips, kissing each of your fingers. "We have time. We have forever, if you'll let us."
Kazuha looked up from where she'd been pressing kisses to your ribs. Her round face was flushed, her eyes bright.
"Stay the night. All three of us. Let us spend hours making you feel good. Let us apologize until our mouths are sore."
Your breath caught at the image. Hours. Three women. All focused on you.
"I shouldn't."
"Shouldn't doesn't mean don't want to," Winter murmured. "We can see it in your face. You want this. You want us."
She wasn't wrong.
"Then stay," Yuna said. She leaned in and kissed you, deep and hungry, her tongue sliding against yours. When she pulled back, she was panting. "Stay and let us prove we can be what you need."
The room was warm, filled with the scent of three different perfumes mingling together, and you realized with a jolt that you were lying on Yuna's bed with three women pressed against you, and your shirt was somewhere on the floor, and Winter's hands were still hooked in your waistband, and—
"Wait."
They froze. All three of them, instantly, like you'd hit a switch.
"Too fast?" Yuna asked. Her voice was careful, controlled, with an undercurrent of desperation that suggested stopping was physically painful for her.
"A little."
Winter's hands withdrew from your waistband. Kazuha sat back on her heels, her chest rising and falling with quick breaths. Her black bralette was askew, one strap slipping down her shoulder, and her round face was flushed pink. She looked like she'd been running.
Maybe she had been. Running toward something she couldn't name until yesterday.
"We don't have to do anything you don't want," she said. Her voice was softer than you'd ever heard it. Gone was the mocking edge, the cruel giggle that had haunted your nightmares for months. "We just want to be close to you. However you'll let us."
Winter had pulled away too, kneeling beside the bed with her hands in her lap. Her pale hair fell forward, hiding her expression, but you could see the tension in her shoulders. The effort it took her to stay still.
Yuna was another story. She hadn't moved from her position beside you on the bed. Her dark eyes stayed fixed on your face, cataloging every micro-expression, every flicker of uncertainty. Reading you like a book she'd memorized.
"I can feel your pulse," she murmured. Her fingers were still wrapped around your wrist from when she'd kissed them earlier. "It's racing. You're scared."
"Yes."
"Of us?"
You considered the question. Really considered it, instead of just reacting.
"I don't know," you admitted. "Maybe. It's all happening so fast."
Yuna nodded slowly. "We can slow down. We will slow down. But I need you to understand something first." She lifted your wrist to her lips again and pressed a kiss against the thin skin over your veins. "This isn't a trick. This isn't some elaborate game we're playing to hurt you later. This is real. Whatever happened yesterday, whatever changed inside us—it's permanent. We're not going to wake up tomorrow and go back to the way things were."
"How can you be sure?"
"Because I can't imagine it." Her dark eyes held yours. "I can't imagine ever wanting to hurt you again. The very thought makes me feel sick. Like something's clawing at my insides, trying to get out. I've spent the last eighteen hours wanting to crawl out of my own skin every time I remembered something cruel I said to you. Every insult. Every laugh at your expense." Her voice cracked slightly. "I don't know how to make you believe me. But I'll spend the rest of my life trying if you let me."
The room was quiet for a long moment. Outside, you could hear traffic. The distant sound of a siren. Normal city noises that felt surreal after everything that had happened today.
"Okay," you said again. It seemed to be the only word you could manage.
Winter lifted her head. Her pale eyes were bright with unshed tears. "Does that mean… you forgive us?"
Did it? You weren't sure forgiveness worked that way—instant and complete, granted in a borrowed apartment by a man who'd been ready to drop out of school just two days ago. But something had shifted in your chest. A wall you'd built brick by brick over months of torment, crumbling under the weight of three women who looked at you like you were the sun and they were drowning without your light.
"I don't know about forgiveness," you said carefully. "But I believe you. I think I believe that you've changed. And I want…" You swallowed. "I want to see where this goes."
Kazuha let out a shaky breath. Her hand found yours and squeezed. "That's enough. That's more than enough. We'll earn the rest. I promise."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
Winter shifted on her knees, moving closer to the bed. Her pale coloring looked almost ethereal in the soft light of Yuna's bedroom, and her sharp features had lost their usual hard edge. She looked vulnerable in a way you'd never seen before.
"Can I show you something?" she asked. "Something I've wanted to do since yesterday?"
You nodded.
She reached for your hand and placed it on her chest, right over her heart. You could feel it pounding beneath your palm—rapid, desperate, like a bird trapped in a cage.
"This is what you do to me," she whispered. "Every time I look at you. Every time you speak. I feel like I can't breathe. Like my heart might explode." She covered your hand with hers, pressing it harder against her chest. "I spent so long trying to make you feel small because I was terrified of how big you made me feel. And now I just want…"
"What?"
"To be small for you." Her voice dropped even lower. "To let you have all the power. To give you everything I have and take whatever you want to give back."
The confession hung in the air between you. Raw. Honest. Stripped of all her usual defenses.
Kazuha had moved too, positioning herself on your other side. Her compact body pressed against your arm, her breath warm against your shoulder.
"We talked about this," she said. "The three of us. All last night. We took turns sharing what we were feeling and all of it kept coming back to the same thing." She kissed your shoulder through your shirt. "We want to belong to you. Completely. However that looks. Whatever that means."
Yuna's hand slid up your arm, tracing the line of your bicep. "But only if you want us. Only if this is something you choose. We won't force anything on you ever again. We're done taking. Now we only want to give."
Your head was spinning. The situation was impossible—three women who'd made your life a living nightmare now offering themselves to you like penance. Like prayer.
And the worst part? You wanted it. You wanted them. The attraction had always been there, buried under layers of hurt and resentment. They were beautiful. All three of them, in different ways. You'd have to be blind not to see it.
"I'm going to kiss you now," Yuna said. It wasn't a question, exactly, but there was space in the statement for you to say no. To stop this before it went any further.
You didn't say no.
Her lips met yours with a desperation that stole your breath. This wasn't like the earlier kisses—gentle, tentative, exploratory. This was hunger given form. Her tongue swept into your mouth, claiming, devouring, and you felt yourself falling backward onto the bed as she followed you down.
"Mmmm," she moaned against your lips. "I've wanted this. Fuck. I've wanted this since the moment I saw you yesterday and everything changed."
She broke the kiss to trail her mouth down your jaw, your neck, the hollow of your throat. Her hands worked at the remaining buttons of your shirt, pushing the fabric aside to expose your chest to the cool air of the apartment.
"So beautiful," she breathed against your skin. "How did we never see how beautiful you were?"
Kazuha had stood up from the bed, and now she was removing her bralette with quick, efficient movements. Her breasts were small and pert, with dusky nipples already peaked in the cool air. She caught you looking and smiled—a real smile, not her usual mocking smirk.
"Like what you see?" She crawled back onto the bed, settling on your other side. "You can touch. I want you to touch. I want your hands everywhere."
Winter hadn't moved from her position on the floor. But now she rose gracefully and began unbuttoning her own shirt, revealing pale skin and a delicate lavender bra underneath. Her movements were slower than Kazuha's—deliberate, almost ritualistic. Like she was unwrapping a gift.
"I want to try something," Winter said. "Something I've been thinking about since yesterday. Will you let me?"
"What?"
Instead of answering, she sank to her knees again—this time between your legs. Her pale fingers found the button of your jeans, and she looked up at you with wide, hungry eyes.
"Can I?" she asked. "I want to show you how sorry I am. I want to worship you the way you deserve."
Your throat was dry. "Yes."
She made quick work of your button and zipper, tugging your jeans down your hips with trembling hands. When she'd gotten them off entirely—leaving you in just your boxer briefs on Yuna's silk sheets—she sat back on her heels and just looked at you.
"I spent so long making you feel worthless," she said quietly. "I want to spend the rest of my life making you feel like a god."
Then she leaned forward and pressed her lips against your length through the thin cotton of your boxers.
The sensation made you gasp. Her mouth was warm, even through the fabric, and you could feel her breath ghosting over your sensitive skin. She kissed her way up your shaft, leaving damp patches on the cotton, before hooking her fingers in your waistband and pulling down.
Your cock sprang free, already hard and aching. Winter's eyes went wide.
"Oh," she breathed. "You're…" She swallowed. "You're perfect."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
Yuna and Kazuha had been watching, their own hands wandering over each other's bodies in absent, distracted patterns. Now they both made sounds of appreciation, pressing closer to get a better view.
"He's gorgeous," Kazuha said. Her hand slid down her own stomach, disappearing between her thighs. "Winter, make him feel good. Show him what your mouth can do when you're not using it to hurt people."
Winter flinched slightly at the reminder of her cruelty, but she didn't argue. Instead, she leaned forward and ran her tongue in a long, slow stripe from the base of your cock to the tip.
The pleasure was immediate and intense. You groaned, your hands fisting in the sheets beneath you.
"Ohhhh, fuck," you gasped.
She swirled her tongue around the head, teasing, tasting. Her pale eyes stayed fixed on your face, watching every reaction, cataloging every gasp and twitch. She was learning you. Memorizing what made you feel good.
"You taste so good," she murmured against your flesh. "I've been imagining this. Dreaming about it. I woke up this morning with my fingers between my legs and your name on my lips."
Then she took you into her mouth.
The wet heat was overwhelming. She sank down slowly, inch by inch, her throat relaxing to accommodate your length. Her hand wrapped around the base, stroking what she couldn't fit, while her other hand cupped your balls gently.
"Winter, fuck," you groaned. Your hips twitched upward without your permission, and she made a small sound of surprise that vibrated through your cock.
She pulled back briefly, a string of saliva connecting her lips to your shaft. "Don't hold back. Use me however you want. This is for you."
Then she dove back in with renewed enthusiasm.
Yuna had grown tired of watching. She straddled your thigh, grinding her core against your leg while her mouth found your neck. You could feel the heat of her even through her jeans, the dampness that had already soaked through the denim.
"I'm so wet," she panted against your throat. "Watching her suck you… it's making me insane. I can feel myself dripping." She ground harder against your leg, chasing friction. "I want you inside me so badly. I want to feel you split me open."
Kazuha had positioned herself on your other side, but instead of grinding against you, she'd taken your hand and pressed it between her thighs. Her sex was bare—she must have removed her pants at some point—and soaking wet.
"Feel what you do to me," she whispered. Her hips rolled against your palm, smearing her arousal across your fingers. "I've never been this wet for anyone. Never wanted anyone this much. You're all I can think about."
Your brain was short-circuiting. Three women. Three beautiful, terrifying, formerly cruel women, all touching you, all wanting you, all desperate to make you feel good. It was too much. It wasn't enough.
Winter was working your cock with increasing urgency now, her head bobbing in a steady rhythm. Her moans vibrated through your flesh, and the sounds she made were obscene—wet and hungry and desperate.
"Mmmmph," she moaned around your shaft. "Mmm, you feel so good in my mouth. So hard. So perfect."
She pulled back with a gasp, saliva and precum stringing between her lips and your cock. Her hand replaced her mouth, stroking you rapidly while she caught her breath.
"I need you to know," she panted, "that I've never done this for anyone. Never wanted to. But for you…" She leaned forward and kissed the tip reverently. "For you, I'd stay on my knees forever."
Then she took you deep again, and this time she didn't stop. Her throat worked around your length as she swallowed you down, and you could feel yourself getting close. The pressure was building at the base of your spine, your balls tightening with the need for release.
"I'm going to—" you started to warn her.
She didn't pull back. If anything, she doubled down, her hand pumping what she couldn't fit while her mouth worked the rest with desperate enthusiasm. Her eyes stayed locked on yours, giving you permission, begging you to let go.
"Fuck, Winter, I'm—" The orgasm crashed through you like a wave. Your hips jerked upward, driving yourself deeper into her throat as you came. She swallowed around you, taking everything you gave her, and when you finally stilled, she pulled back slowly and pressed a kiss to your softening cock.
"Thank you," she breathed. "Thank you for letting me. Thank you for trusting me."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
Yuna had stopped grinding against your leg to watch Winter finish you off. Now her dark eyes were blazing with need.
"My turn," she said. It wasn't a question.
But Kazuha made a noise of protest. "You went first yesterday. You got to hold his hand first. I want a turn."
"You can have the next one," Yuna promised. "I just need… I need him inside me. I need to feel him. I've been going crazy."
Winter had moved to the side, her pale cheeks flushed, her lips swollen from use. But she didn't look satisfied—she looked hungry for more.
"We can share," she said quietly. "We talked about this. We're a unit now. His harem. His to command. We don't have to compete."
The word "harem" sent a jolt through your spent body. You weren't sure if you were ready for another round yet, but your cock twitched at the thought.
Yuna considered this for a moment. Then she nodded slowly. "You're right. We share. That's the deal. That's what we agreed."
She climbed off your thigh and began removing her jeans, revealing long legs and a lacy thong that was visibly soaked with her arousal. Her body was incredible—toned and elegant, with full breasts that spilled over her bra and curves in all the right places.
"Kazuha," she said, "you wanted his hands. Take them. Winter, you can have his mouth. I'll ride him when he's ready."
The three women rearranged themselves around you with military efficiency. Kazuha took position by your right side, guiding your hand back between her thighs. Winter climbed up the bed and straddled your chest, facing you, her pale sex inches from your face. And Yuna settled between your legs, her mouth closing over your softening cock to bring you back to full hardness.
The sensation of three women pleasuring you—and themselves—simultaneously was overwhelming. Your brain couldn't process all the inputs: Kazuha's wet heat against your fingers, Winter's hands braced on your chest as she positioned herself, Yuna's talented mouth working you back to attention.
"Touch me," Kazuha pleaded, rolling her hips against your palm. "Inside. Please. I need your fingers inside me."
You obeyed, sliding two fingers into her slick channel. She was tight, impossibly wet, and she clenched around you with a moan.
"Ohhhh, yes. Just like that. Fuck." Her head fell back, her hips moving in a steady rhythm. "Your fingers feel so good. So much better than my own. I've been touching myself all night thinking about you and it wasn't enough, it was never enough—"
Winter had lowered herself to your mouth, and the taste of her filled your senses. She was sweeter than you expected, with a hint of musk that made your cock twitch in Yuna's mouth. You ran your tongue through her folds, finding her clit and circling it with the tip.
"Oh!" Winter cried out. Her thighs trembled on either side of your head. "Oh, fuck, your tongue, yes, right there, please don't stop—"
You wrapped your arms around her thighs, holding her in place while you feasted on her. Your fingers continued their rhythm inside Kazuha, and you could feel both women getting closer, their moans harmonizing in the quiet room.
Yuna had succeeded in her mission—your cock was hard again, aching for release. She pulled back and looked up at you with dark, hungry eyes.
"I need you inside me," she said. "Now. Please. I can't wait anymore."
Winter reluctantly lifted herself from your face, and Kazuha whimpered as you withdrew your fingers. But neither protested as Yuna positioned herself above you and sank down onto your length in one smooth motion.
The sensation of her enveloping you was indescribable. She was tight and wet and so hot you thought you might burn alive. Her back arched as she took you to the hilt, a moan tearing from her throat.
"Ohhhhh fuck, you feel so good. You're so big. You're stretching me so perfectly—"
She began to move, rolling her hips in a slow rhythm that drove you crazy. Her hands braced on your chest for leverage, her dark hair falling around her face like a curtain.
Kazuha had moved to sit beside you, her own hand between her legs, watching Yuna ride you with desperate hunger. Winter had positioned herself on your other side, one hand pinching her nipples while the other worked her clit.
"Tell us you're ours," Yuna panted, her hips speeding up. "Tell us you'll keep us. Tell us we belong to you."
The words tumbled out before you could stop them. "You're mine. All three of you. You belong to me."
The effect was instantaneous. Yuna's whole body shuddered, her rhythm faltering. "Say it again. Please."
"You're mine. You belong to me. I'm going to keep you."
She came with a scream, her walls clenching around your cock like a vice. The sensation pushed you over the edge too, and you spilled inside her with a groan of your own.
Kazuha and Winter had worked themselves to the edge watching, and they followed moments later, crying out in tandem as pleasure crashed through them.
For a long moment, the only sound in the room was heavy breathing.
Then Yuna collapsed forward onto your chest, her dark hair spreading across your skin like ink.
"Thank you," she whispered. "Thank you for choosing us. We're going to spend the rest of our lives making you happy. I promise."
The other two curled against your sides, their bodies warm and soft. And for the first time in months—maybe years—you felt something like peace.
Whatever came next, you'd face it together.
However deep down. You still have a feeling. That something is not right. This whole thing is not right. Their love was not right. As you caresses Winter's head, You began to wonder. If all of this. Is just a dream come true. Or is it a Nightmare waiting to happen.
You woke slowly, consciousness returning in fragments. A warm, wet heat surrounded your cock. Your hips jerked instinctively, and a low groan escaped your throat before you were fully awake.
"Mmmm, he's waking up," Kazuha's voice came from somewhere to your left. Giggling. "We almost got him there."
Your eyes fluttered open. Morning light filtered through curtains you didn't recognize, and for a disorienting moment, you had no idea where you were. Then sensation crashed back—the warmth, the wetness, the soft weight of bodies pressed against yours.
Winter's head was between your legs, her pale hair spilled across your thighs like moonlight on water. Her mouth worked your shaft with desperate devotion, tongue swirling around the head before she took you deep. Her cheeks hollowed, and the suction made your vision blur.
"Ohhh, fuck," you breathed.
Yuna lay on your other side, her dark head resting on your chest, watching Winter work with possessive satisfaction. Her elegant fingers traced patterns across your stomach, nails dragging lightly across your skin.
"Good morning," she purred without looking up. "Did you sleep well? We tried not to wake you too many times during the night."
"During the—" You stopped. Tried to process. "How many times?"
"Four," Kazuha answered proudly. She was curled against your side, her compact body warm and soft. Her round face held a deceptively innocent smile. "You came in your sleep. It was so hot. We couldn't help ourselves."
"We had to have you," Winter pulled back just enough to speak, her pale eyes feverish. A string of saliva connected her swollen lips to your cock. "Every time you got hard, we needed to take care of you. It would be cruel not to."
This wasn't right. None of this was right.
Yesterday's memories crashed over you—the library, the confessions, the sex. The way they'd looked at you like you were the only thing keeping them alive. The desperation in every touch, every word. And underneath it all, that gnawing certainty that something was profoundly, terrifyingly wrong.
You tried to sit up. Three sets of hands immediately pressed against your chest, pushing you back down.
"Stay," Yuna said softly. Her dark eyes held yours. "Let us take care of you. We need to take care of you."
"No." The word came out hoarse. "We need to talk. This has to stop."
The effect was immediate and devastating.
Winter's face crumbled like you'd slapped her. Her pale skin went even whiter, her eyes going wide with genuine terror. She released your cock like it burned her, scrambling backward on the bed.
"Stop?" Her voice cracked. "You want us to stop? We can't—we can't. You don't understand, I can't exist without you now. I've tried to imagine it, tried to picture going back to how things were, and there's nothing there. Just emptiness. Just—"
"Shh." Yuna sat up, but her composure had cracked too. Her perfectly composed features were twisted with panic. "He doesn't mean it. He's just confused."
"I'm not confused." Your voice hardened. "I don't know what happened yesterday, but people don't just change overnight. This isn't normal. None of this is normal."
Kazuha had gone very still beside you. Her round face had lost its sweetness, replaced by something colder. More calculating.
"You're right," she said quietly. "It's not normal. We know it's not normal. We can feel how wrong it is, how our thoughts aren't our own anymore. But here's the thing—we don't care."
She leaned closer, her voice dropping to a whisper.
"I spent months making your life hell because it made me feel powerful. I liked watching you suffer. And now the thought of hurting you makes me physically ill. I can't do it. I literally cannot make myself be cruel to you anymore. My brain won't let me." Her smile was brittle. "So you can talk about normalcy all you want. But we're never going back. We can't. And we won't let you go."
"This is insane."
"Probably," Yuna agreed. Her breathing had steadied, but her hands trembled slightly. "But it's real. This is our reality now. You're our reality. And we're going to spend every moment proving that to you."
Winter had moved to the foot of the bed, her slender body curled into itself. She looked small. Fragile. Nothing like the sharp-tongued woman who'd terrorized you for months.
"Please," she whispered. "Please don't send us away. I know we don't deserve you. I know we've been horrible. But we'll do anything—anything—to make you happy. Just tell us what you want. Whatever it is. We'll do it."
The desperation in her voice made your chest tighten. This wasn't manipulation, wasn't performance. She genuinely believed every word.
And that was somehow worse.
"I need space," you said carefully. "Time to think. This is moving too fast."
Yuna exchanged glances with the others. Something unspoken passed between them—some decision made in the silence.
"No," she said softly.
"What?"
"We can't give you space." Her dark eyes held yours with unwavering intensity. "Every moment apart from you feels like dying. I'm not being dramatic. I mean it literally. My chest hurts. My head spins. I can't breathe properly when you're not near me."
"That sounds like a medical problem."
"It's a you problem," Kazuha corrected. "You're the only thing that makes it stop."
Before you could respond, Yuna moved. She reached beneath the pillow and produced something that glinted in the morning light—soft silk scarves, deep red, the color matching the wire that had started all this.
"We talked about this last night," she said calmly. "After you fell asleep. We knew you might try to pull away."
"You planned this?"
"We planned for every possibility." She nodded to Kazuha, who took your right wrist. Winter emerged from her huddle to take your left.
"Wait—"
"We're going to make you feel so good that you won't want to leave," Yuna continued, her voice steady and reasonable. "We're going to worship every inch of you until your brain melts and you understand that you belong with us. That we belong to you."
You tried to resist, but their grip was surprisingly strong. Three women working in concert, coordinated with the precision of a military operation.
"Hold him," Yuna commanded.
Kazuha threw her leg over your chest, pinning your torso. Her bare sex pressed against your stomach, and you could feel how wet she already was. She leaned forward, using her dancer's flexibility to press her forehead against yours.
"Don't fight," she whispered. "We'll make it so good. We'll make you forget everything except us."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
The scarf wound around your right wrist—silk, smooth, tight enough to hold but not enough to hurt. Kazuha guided your arm up, tying it to the bedframe with practiced efficiency. Winter followed suit on your left, her fingers trembling but determined.
"Stop," you said again. But even you could hear how weak it sounded.
"We can't," Winter answered. Her pale eyes were wet with tears. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. But we can't."
Yuna finished securing both wrists, then moved down the bed. She produced two more scarves from somewhere—how many had they prepared?—and began binding your ankles.
"You're going to thank us," she predicted. "Once it's over. Once you understand."
"This is kidnapping."
"It's devotion." She looked up at you, and her dark eyes held no irony. "We're devoted to you. Completely. Totally. The way nuns are devoted to God. The way martyrs are devoted to their faith. You're our religion now."
Your ankles secured, you were spread eagle on Yuna's bed, completely at their mercy. And despite everything—the wrongness, the panic clawing at the edges of your mind—your cock was already hard again.
Yuna noticed. Of course she did.
"See?" She smiled. "Part of you knows exactly what you need."
She climbed onto the bed, positioning herself between your legs. Her dark hair fell forward, creating a curtain around your cock as she leaned down.
"Let us prove ourselves to you," she murmured. Her tongue traced a line from base to tip. "Let us show you what devotion means."
Then she took you into her mouth, and thought became impossible.
The wet heat was overwhelming. She worked you with skill that spoke of practice—though you knew she'd never done this before yesterday. It was as if the wish had given them knowledge along with obsession. Her throat relaxed as she took you deep, her tongue swirling patterns that made your back arch.
"Ohhhh, fuck—" The moan tore from your throat.
Kazuha had moved to your side, her compact body pressing against you. Her mouth found your nipple, teeth grazing the sensitive skin before her tongue soothed the sting.
"You taste so good," she murmured against your chest. "I've been imagining this all night. The way your skin feels under my tongue. The sounds you make."
Winter had recovered from her panic, her natural sharpness returning. She climbed to your other side, her pale fingers wrapping around the base of your cock where Yuna's mouth couldn't reach.
"Let us drain you," she whispered. Her thumb pressed against the sensitive spot beneath the head. "We're going to take everything you have. Every drop. Until you can't think anymore. Until you can't remember why you wanted to leave."
Yuna pulled back with a wet pop. "Winter, share."
The pale woman obeyed instantly, moving down to join Yuna between your legs. Their faces pressed together, cheek to cheek, both of them looking up at you with hunger that bordered on madness.
They kissed each other—a deep, messy kiss with your cock inches away. Their tongues tangled, sharing the taste of you. Then they pulled apart and both turned to your shaft.
"Oh fuck—" The sight alone nearly made you come.
They worked in tandem—Yuna on one side, Winter on the other, their tongues tracing parallel paths up your length. When they reached the tip, their mouths met in another kiss, your cock between them.
"MMMMMMM," Winter moaned, the vibration traveling through your flesh.
"So hard," Yuna murmured. "So perfect. You were made for us."
Kazuha had climbed higher, straddling your chest again. Her wet sex pressed against your sternum as she leaned forward.
"I need you to touch me," she said. "Even tied like this. Figure out how."
She positioned herself so your chin could reach her core if you strained upward. The scent of her filled your nostrils—musky, sweet, desperate.
"Please," she begged. "I've been wet since last night. I need to feel your tongue on me. Please, please, please—"
You gave in. There was no point in resisting—not when every nerve ending screamed for release, not when your body had already surrendered.
Your tongue found her folds, and she screamed.
"AHHHHH! Oh god, oh fuck, yes, yes, YES—"
Her hips bucked against your face, grinding desperately. Her slick smeared across your chin and cheeks as she rode your tongue.
"More," she demanded. "Inside. Put your tongue inside me—"
You obeyed. Stiffened your tongue and pushed into her channel, feeling her clench around you.
"FUCK! Fuck fuck fuck—"
Below, Yuna and Winter had split duties—Yuna swallowing your cock while Winter's mouth worked your balls. The dual sensation was devastating. Wet heat surrounded your shaft while Winter's tongue traced the seam of your sac, then lower, teasing the sensitive skin behind.
"You're close," Yuna observed, pulling back briefly. "We can feel it."
"Let us have it," Winter added, her pale eyes feverish. "Give us everything."
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
Yuna sank down again, taking you to the root. Her throat constricted around your head as she swallowed. Winter's mouth closed around one of your balls, sucking gently.
Kazuha was grinding against your face with increasing desperation.
"I'm going to—" she gasped. "Your tongue is so deep, it's so deep—"
You felt her thighs begin to tremble against your head. Her whole body tensed.
"I'm coming, I'm coming, I'm—AHHHHHH!"
She gushed against your chin, her release coating your face in hot slick. The taste of her flooded your mouth—sweeter than you expected, with an edge of salt.
The sight and sensation pushed you over the edge.
Your hips strained against the bindings as you came, spurting into Yuna's throat. She swallowed convulsively, taking every drop, her dark eyes rolling back with pleasure.
"MMMMMMM!" Her moan vibrated through your cock, prolonging your orgasm.
When you finally stilled, she pulled back slowly, licking her lips.
"Delicious," she breathed. "You taste like belonging."
Winter had released your balls and was looking at Yuna with hungry envy.
"Share," she demanded.
Yuna turned and kissed her, and you watched them pass your cum between their mouths. Their tongues tangled, sharing the taste of you, both of them moaning into the kiss.
"Again," Kazuha said from above. She hadn't moved from your face. "I need more. I'm still so wet—"
But you were spent. Your cock softened against your thigh, exhausted.
The three women exchanged glances.
"We'll get him ready again," Yuna said calmly. "We have all day. All week. However long it takes."
"We're going to milk you dry," Winter added, her sharp features softened with satisfied greed. "Every drop you have belongs to us."
They descended on you again—three mouths, six hands, working in concert to bring you back to hardness. Despite your exhaustion, despite the alarm bells screaming in the back of your mind, you felt yourself responding.
This was wrong. All of this was wrong.
But as Yuna's mouth found your cock again, as Kazuha's slick pressed against your lips, as Winter's nails dragged down your chest, you couldn't remember why.
You lost track of time. Could have been minutes, could have been hours. The three women worked you with tireless devotion, bringing you to the edge and backing off just enough to keep you hard without tipping over. They seemed to know your body better than you did—every sensitive spot, every trigger point, exactly how much pressure you could take before breaking.
Yuna's mouth was a revelation. She'd taken to sucking your cock like she'd been born for it, her elegant features stretched around your girth as she worked you with single-minded focus. Her dark hair fell across your thighs, the strands catching on your sweat-slick skin. Every few minutes she'd pull back to let Kazuha or Winter take over, but her eyes never left your face.
"We've been talking," Yuna said during one such rotation, her voice calm and conversational despite the obscene situation. Her hand continued stroking you where her mouth had been, keeping you on edge. "The three of us. While you were sleeping."
"Mmmph—" Winter's response was muffled by your cock, her pale head bobbing in your lap. She'd gotten startlingly good at deep-throating, her earlier gag reflex seemingly erased by sheer determination.
Kazuha lay curled against your side, her compact body warm and soft. She'd already come on your face twice, her slick drying on your chin and cheeks, but she showed no sign of being satisfied. Her fingers traced lazy patterns across your chest, nails dragging lightly through the hair there.
"We've come to a decision," Yuna continued. She met your eyes, and something in her gaze made your stomach clench—something beyond obsession, beyond devotion. Something absolute. "We want you to understand how serious we are. How permanent this is."
Winter pulled off your cock with a wet pop, a string of saliva connecting her swollen lips to your head. "We want you to make us pregnant."
The words hung in the air. For a moment, even the sounds of breathing seemed to stop.
"What?"
"You heard me." Winter's pale eyes held yours with unnerving intensity. "We want your children. All three of us. We want to carry your babies, to be tied to you forever. To wake up every day with a piece of you growing inside us."
Your mind reeled. This was insane. This was beyond insane. Yesterday these women had been your tormentors, and now they wanted—
"You can't be serious."
"We've never been more serious about anything," Yuna said softly. She released your cock and climbed onto the bed, positioning herself above you. Her dark hair curtained around her face as she looked down at you with something that might have been love if love could be weaponized. "We discussed it all night. We want this. We need this. To show you how committed we are. To make sure you can never send us away."
"Because if we have your children," Kazuha added from beside you, her sweet voice carrying an edge of steel, "you'll have to keep us. You'll have to take care of us. We'll be bound together for the rest of our lives."
The scarves around your wrists and ankles suddenly felt tighter. You pulled against them instinctively, but they held firm.
"This is crazy. You can't just—"
"We can." Yuna lowered herself until her sex pressed against your shaft, her slick smearing across your length. She was soaked—had been since this started, maybe since yesterday. The heat of her was nearly unbearable. "We already stopped taking our birth control. We've been off it for weeks, actually. We were planning this even before—"
She stopped herself, a flicker of confusion crossing her elegant features. "Even before what? I can't remember why we started planning it. Just that we needed to. Needed to be yours completely."
The wish. The stupid, joking wish you'd made with that wire. You'd asked for them to fall for you, but this—this was something else entirely. This was obsession weaponized, desire twisted into something desperate and all-consuming.
"I don't want this," you said, but even you could hear how weak it sounded. Your cock was achingly hard between Yuna's wet folds, your body betraying every protest your mind tried to make.
"Yes you do." Yuna began to move, sliding her slick channel along your shaft without taking you inside. The friction was maddening. "Your body knows what it wants. What it needs. And we need it too—so badly it hurts. Every moment we're not filled with you, not claimed by you, it feels like we're dying."
"Please," Kazuha whispered against your ear. Her hand slid down your stomach to join Yuna's at your cock, both women touching you at once. "Please let us have this. Let us prove ourselves. We'll be such good mothers. We'll raise your children together, love them together, worship you together for the rest of our lives."
Winter had moved to kneel beside Yuna, her pale body a stark contrast to the other woman's darker coloring. Her sharp features were softened with something like reverence.
"We've been such terrible people," she said quietly. "We hurt you for months, made your life miserable, and we can never make up for that. But we can give you this. We can give you children, a family, a harem devoted solely to your pleasure. We can spend the rest of our lives serving you, loving you, being whatever you need us to be."
Her hand joined the others on your cock, three sets of fingers working you together.
"Just give us this one thing," she begged. "Give us your children. Let us be yours forever."
Yuna shifted her hips, and suddenly your cock was positioned at her entrance. The heat of her was incredible—wet and grasping, her body begging for yours.
"Say yes," she breathed. "Tell us you want this too. Tell us we can have your babies."
Your mouth opened. Closed. You wanted to say no, to tell them this was insane, that you couldn't possibly—
"Yesssss," you hissed as Yuna sank down onto your cock.
The sensation was overwhelming. She was tight, tighter than you expected, her channel gripping you like she'd been made for this exact purpose. Her back arched as she took you to the root, a keening moan tearing from her throat.
"OH GOD—oh fuck, you're so deep, you're so deep—"
She stayed there for a moment, impaled on your cock, her whole body trembling. Then she began to move.
Her hips rolled in slow waves, drawing you out almost completely before sinking back down. Each movement made her cry out—soft desperate sounds that spoke of pleasure almost too intense to bear. Her dark hair swayed with the motion, brushing against her shoulders, her back, your thighs.
"Fuck, you feel so good inside me," she gasped. Her hands pressed against your chest for balance, nails digging into your skin hard enough to leave marks. "So thick, so perfect, like you were made to fit inside me—"
Kazuha had moved to straddle your face again, her wet sex hovering inches from your mouth. The scent of her was intoxicating—musky and sweet, the taste of her previous orgasms still coating your chin.
"Please," she begged. "I need your tongue again. I need to come while you fill Yuna. Please, please—"
You gave in. What else could you do? Your tongue found her folds, and she screamed.
"AHHHHH! Oh fuck, right there, your tongue is so good, so good—"
She ground against your face with the same rhythm Yuna used on your cock, their movements synchronized in some unspoken harmony. Below you could feel your orgasm building—pressure at the base of your spine, heat pooling in your gut.
"I'm close," Yuna warned. Her movements had become erratic, desperate. "You're going to come inside me. You're going to fill me with your cum, make me pregnant, claim me forever—"
"Oh god—" Your voice was muffled by Kazuha's sex, but the words escaped anyway.
"YES, say it! Promise me! Promise you'll fill me—"
"I'll fill you," you heard yourself say. "I'll give you everything—"
"AHHHHH!" Yuna threw her head back and screamed. Her whole body seized around you, her channel clenching in rhythmic pulses that pushed you over the edge.
You came harder than you ever had in your life. Spurt after spurt of cum erupted into her, filling her, marking her. She ground down onto you, taking every drop, her body milking yours with desperate intensity.
"Yes, yes, YES! I can feel it, I can feel you coming inside me, so hot, so much—give me all of it, give me your baby—"
All parties involved in this narrative are adults acting freely, consensually, and with mutual enjoyment.
The orgasm seemed to last forever. When it finally ended, Yuna collapsed forward onto your chest, her dark hair spilling across your skin. You could feel her heart hammering against your ribs, feel her body still trembling with aftershocks.
"Perfect," she murmured against your neck. "That was perfect. I can feel your cum inside me, so warm, so right…"
Kazuha had pulled back from your face, her own orgasm apparently forgotten in the intensity of the moment. She looked at Yuna with something like envy.
"My turn," she said. "You promised. You said you'd give us all your children."
"Give him a minute," Yuna protested without lifting her head. "He needs to recover."
"He doesn't need anything except us," Winter interrupted. She'd been watching the whole scene with hungry eyes, one hand between her own legs, fingering herself in steady rhythm. "Look at him—he's already getting hard again."
She was right. Despite the orgasm that had just wrung you out, despite the exhaustion pulling at your limbs, your cock was stiffening inside Yuna's warmth. The wish, or whatever power that wire had given you, wouldn't let you stop.
Yuna felt it too. She lifted her head to look at you, dark eyes wide with wonder.
"You are perfect," she breathed. "Everything we always needed."
She lifted herself off you with obvious reluctance, your cum already starting to leak from her well-fucked hole. The sight of it—white and thick, dripping down her thighs—made something primitive stir in your chest.
"Kazuha's turn," Yuna said, moving to kneel beside the bed. "But first, we need to make sure he's ready."
She gestured to Winter, who immediately understood. The pale woman moved between your legs, her mouth descending on your cock before you could protest. She licked you clean—tasting Yuna's slick, your cum, the mingled flavors of your combined pleasure.
"So good," she murmured against your shaft. "You taste like ownership. Like belonging."
Kazuha had positioned herself above you now, her compact body hovering over your freshly cleaned cock. Her round face held an expression of desperate anticipation.
"I've never done this before," she admitted softly. "Not before yesterday, I mean. I was saving myself for—for something. Someone. I didn't know it was you until—"
She shook her head, confusion flickering across her features.
"Until suddenly it was all I could think about. Being yours. Being filled by you. Carrying your child." She lowered herself until your cock pressed against her entrance. "Make me yours. Please. I need it so badly."
She sank down onto you with a sharp cry.
"OH—oh fuck, you're so big—"
She was tighter than Yuna, her body gripping you like a vice. She stayed still for a moment, adjusting to the sensation of being filled, her face a mask of concentration.
"Move," you commanded, and the word surprised you. Something had shifted—some acceptance of this new reality, this strange power you held over them.
Kazuha's eyes flew open at your command, round face lighting up with joy.
"Yes—whatever you want, anything you want—"
She began to move, her hips working in a different rhythm than Yuna's. Where Yuna had been smooth and undulating, Kazuha was enthusiastic and eager, bouncing on your cock with almost frantic energy.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck—you feel incredible, so deep, hitting places I didn't know existed—"
Yuna and Winter had moved to either side of you, both women watching Kazuha ride you with possessive satisfaction. Winter's hand found your face, turning your head toward her.
"Kiss me," she demanded. "While you fill her, kiss me—"
Her mouth found yours, and she kissed you with desperate intensity. Her tongue invaded your mouth, tangling with yours, tasting and claiming. When she pulled back, her pale lips were swollen and red.
"Next time," she whispered against your mouth. "You're going to fill me next. You're going to pump me so full of cum that I'll be dripping for days."
Kazuha's movements had grown more erratic, her breath coming in sharp gasps.
"I'm close—I'm so close—your cock is hitting my spot every time, it's too much, too good—"
"Come for me," you ordered, and she shattered.
"AHHHHHHH! OH GOD, OH FUCK, I'M COMING, I'M COMING ON YOUR COCK—"
Her channel clenched around you in rhythmic pulses, and the sensation pushed you over the edge again. You came inside her with a groan, filling her with your second load of the morning.
"YES! I can feel it, I can feel you coming, filling me up, giving me your baby—THANK YOU, thank you, thank you—"
She collapsed forward onto your chest, her compact body shaking with aftershocks. You could feel her tears against your skin—tears of pleasure, of relief, of something that might have been joy.
"Two down," Yuna observed from beside you. Her voice was calm, but her dark eyes blazed with intensity. "One to go."
Winter had already taken position, her pale body replacing Kazuha's above you. But instead of sinking down onto your cock, she turned around, presenting her back to you.
"I want you to see," she explained. "I want you to watch your cock disappear inside me. I want you to see your cum dripping out when you're done."
She lowered herself onto you with a moan, her tight channel gripping your oversensitive cock.
"OH—oh fuck, you're still so hard, how are you still so hard—"
The sight was obscene and intoxicating—your darkened shaft disappearing into her pale body, her round cheeks bouncing with each movement. Yuna and Kazuha had recovered enough to move beside her, both women running their hands across Winter's body as she rode you.
"So beautiful," Kazuha murmured. "Taking him so well. Being such a good harem-sister."
"Our turn to help," Yuna added. She reached between Winter's legs, her elegant fingers finding the other woman's clit.
Winter screamed.
"AHHHHH! Oh god, Yuna, what are you—OH FUCK—"
"Making sure you come hard enough to catch his seed," Yuna explained calmly. Her fingers worked Winter's clit in tight circles. "We need you convulsing around him, pulling his cum deep into your womb."
Winter's movements became frantic, her body chasing the pleasure Yuna provided. Each bounce on your cock drove you deeper, her channel gripping you like she was trying to pull you inside permanently.
"More," she begged. "Please, I need—I need—"
Kazuha leaned in and took one of Winter's pale nipples into her mouth, sucking hard. Winter's back arched, and a wail tore from her throat.
"I'M COMING—I'M COMING—FILL ME, PLEASE, FILL ME WITH YOUR CUM—"
You came for the third time, your body somehow finding more to give her. The orgasm was almost painful in its intensity, your cock pulsing inside her as you pumped her full.
"YES! I can feel it, so hot, so much—mark me, claim me, make me yours forever—"
She collapsed backward, your cock slipping from her body with an obscene wet sound. Your cum immediately began leaking from her stretched hole, dripping onto your stomach.
All three women lay around you now, breathing hard, their bodies slick with sweat and other fluids. The room smelled like sex—musk and salt and something sweeter underneath.
"Perfect," Yuna murmured. She pressed a kiss to your shoulder. "That was perfect."
"Now we wait," Kazuha added, her voice dreamy with satisfaction. "Wait to see if it takes. And if not—"
"We'll keep trying," Winter finished. She'd already begun cleaning you with her mouth, licking up the combined fluids from your stomach. "Every day. As many times as it takes. Until all three of us are round with your children."
She looked up at you, pale eyes feverish with devotion.
"You're never getting rid of us now. We're yours forever."
The worst part was, you weren't sure you wanted to be rid of them anymore.
Business Babes
word count: 18K
Enami Asa x Huh Yunjin x Jeon Somi x Lee Chaeyoung x Ning Yizhuo x Yeh Shuhua x m!reader
You've been sitting here for three or maybe four hours. You're not sure anymore. The numbers on your laptop stopped making sense a long time ago, but you're finally close to finishing your review for Tuesday's exam.
At some point over the years, this corner of the library basically became your spot. Your territory. Nobody ever comes back here. Seriously, nobody. You could probably disappear into this corner for weeks and they'd only notice sometime next winter.
The shelves are packed with dusty reference books nobody's touched since, apparently, 2011. The closest outlet had been hidden behind a filing cabinet you literally had to drag aside yourself.
It's the perfect place for the absolute silence studying requires. Completely forgotten by society.
Nothing bad could possibly happen here.
Then two hands suddenly cover your eyes from behind, and before you can react, a soft, sugary voice drifts right beside your ear, "Guess who."
...
Well.
Looks like your territory's been invaded.
You reach up, thumb brushing across her knuckles. Small hands. Smooth skin. Expensive perfume. "Gotta be the janitor," you say. "Pretty sure we're moving way too fast, though."
The hands pull back immediately. Then a tiny offended noise. Footsteps around the table.
"Ha. Ha. You're sooo funny, nerd. I like you already.”
Enami Asa steps into your line of sight and every coherent thought you had about thermodynamic equilibrium just evaporates. She's wearing all black. Cropped top, short skirt, boots that go halfway up her calves. Red lipstick that makes ignoring her full lips completely impossible. Her black hair falls straight past her shoulders and she's looking at you with this amused little tilt of her head.
You blink hard and rub your eyes.
Enami Asa: one of the most beautiful girls on campus. Right there, in the dead zone of the university library. Staring at you. What the fuck is happening?
"You know you're insanely hard to find, right?" she says, placing her backpack on the table before dropping into the chair across from you. She crosses her legs and leans back, eyes drifting over the dusty shelves. "Do you always hide out back here? I literally did two full laps around the building.”
"I was studying," you say, closing your laptop halfway. "Can I help you with something?"
She grins. Not in a nice way.
And you're not dumb. You get it. You've spent enough time here to understand how the whole social hierarchy thing works. Girls like Asa don't go looking for guys like you in some forgotten library corner unless they want something. Notes. Homework help. A study guide. Some favor they can cash in with a cute smile and forget about a few hours later.
"You can, actually," she says. "In fact, you might be the only person who can help me right now."
"That's a bold statement."
"I'm a bold girl," she says, adjusting in her seat until she's comfortable. Then she casually drops, like this is the most normal topic ever, "So there's this challenge going around on Twitter."
"X."
"Eat shit, it's literally the same app." She waves you off. "Anyway. It's trending right now. Me and my friends got into it too. Sort of a competition, I guess. NSFW stuff.”
Your pen stops moving.
"Oh…"
"Yeah." Now she's fully studying your face, looking way too entertained by the horror slowly spreading across it. "The idea's simple. You record yourself getting facefucked, upload it, get some likes, drive more people to your OF. Then gooners start ranking clips and arguing in the comments over which one's best. It's become this whole thing. Hashtags and all.”
You look left. You look right. You check behind you to make sure nobody has a camera pointed at this table. "Are you serious right now?" you ask.
"Of course I'm serious," she says, sounding almost offended. "Why the hell would I walk all the way to the ass end of this library and say that kind of shit to a guy like you if I wasn't serious?"
"I genuinely don't know. It's just... a pretty strange request."
"Don't be scared. Be flattered."
"I am neither of those things." You lean back in your chair. "Look, there are like ten thousand guys at this school. You literally have a different one on your arm every week. Go ask one of them."
Asa shakes her head. Just one slow motion. "Nah. Can't do that. We set a rule that every one of us has to find a different guy for the video." She leans back a little. "Has to be a nerd. Someone who'd normally have zero chance with any of us. That's the whole trend."
You stare at her for a few long seconds. "Damn, Asa. Really appreciate you putting me in the 'absolutely no shot' category.”
She laughs, loud enough that it echoes through the shelves and instantly makes you paranoid someone nearby heard the conversation. "Don't take it like that. Seriously. It's not even an insult. Think of it as charity." Her head tilts slightly. "Besides..." Her eyes narrow a little as she looks at you. "You've actually got something going on. Nerd glasses, messy hair… It's kinda cute."
"Amazing. Please engrave that on my grave."
"Stop being so dramatic."
"No. That's my final answer," you say immediately. "Find another victim.”
Asa gets to her feet. Then she does something that completely fries your remaining brain cells. She circles the table at an annoyingly calm pace and sits right in your lap. Just... casually. Her arm drapes over your shoulder while she gives you this ridiculous pout.
"Pleeease?" she says, all soft and sweet. "It'll take like five minutes. Nobody comes back here anyway. You've been hiding in this corner for hours and not one person walked past." She adjusts herself slightly. “I just need you to lend your cock and hold the phone. That's it."
You blink at her. "I can't believe this trend actually exists."
"Oh, it exists.” She already has her phone out. She pulls it from her skirt pocket and drops back onto your lap, scrolling lazily. “See? Hashtag RuinThePrettyFace. It blew up like four days ago.”
She holds the phone inches from your face. One clip after another. Smudged eyeliner. Sloppy expressions. Girls posing for the camera after getting absolutely wrecked. Your eyebrows climb higher with every swipe. Then she opens her own profile. Asa’s account is basically curated nude photography. Soft lighting. artsy filters. Careful angles. Nude after nude after nude.
“Hold on. This is your account?”
“My NSFW alt, yeah.” She shrugs. “Got twelve thousand followers. So?”
"No. Never.”
"Why not?"
"Because I have dignity. And you should try having some too. What you're describing is slutty."
She pulls back just enough to look you dead in the eyes. Zero shame. Zero hesitation. "But I am a slut," she says simply. "So that argument doesn't really work on me. Please," she repeats. "I'll do anything."
"Anything?”
"Anything." A pause. Then she laughs, catching herself. "Well. I can't exactly offer you sex as a reward because that's basically what's already going to happen. So that's off the table as a bargaining chip." She taps her chin, pretending to think. "Buuut you'll have my gratitude. My eternal, undying gratitude!”
"And what the fuck am I supposed to do with your gratitude?"
"I don't know, maybe shove it up your ass and stop playing hard to get?!" She hops off your lap and does a little spin in the aisle between shelves, arms out, letting you look. She stops facing you, one hand on her hip. "Look at me," she demands. "I'm hot. I'm perfect. Any guy on this campus would sell a kidney to be sitting where you're sitting right now. And you're telling me no? Be so fucking for real, dude.”
You rub your temples. "You're actually insane."
"Maybe. But I'm also not leaving until you say yes. I'll sit here all night. I'll follow you to your car. I'll show up at your next class. I will make this so much worse for you if you keep being difficult."
"That's called harassment."
"Call campus security then. Tell them Enami Asa won't stop asking you to let her suck your dick. See how much sympathy you get."
You let out a long breath through your nose. She's got you cornered and she knows it. You can see it all over her pretty face already, that smug little grin spreading because she's realized she's winning.
"Fuck me..." you mutter.
"Is that a yes?!"
You close your laptop with a soft click. Pinch the bridge of your nose beneath your glasses. Then you look up at her. At the ridiculously gorgeous girl standing between rows of dusty shelves in that little black outfit, red lips, and absolutely zero sense of shame. You make a decision that's either going to haunt you forever or randomly hit you at age eighty and make you smile. "Fine. Make it quick.”
Asa actually lights up. She bounces on her heels and claps once before she can stop herself. "Yes! Okay! Perfect!" She grins at you. "You seriously won't regret this.”
"I already regret this." She starts to lower herself to her knees right there, but you raise a hand and she freezes. "Wait," you say. "Can we at least make out a little first? Just to, you know… set the mood. I can't just go from thermodynamics to getting my dick sucked with no transition."
She stares at you for a second before rolling her eyes so hard it's honestly impressive.
"Oh my god." A sigh. "Fine. Sure. Whatever you need."
She comes back and sits on your lap again, this time facing you fully, her knees on either side of your thighs in the library chair. Your hands find her waist on pure instinct, settling on the strip of bare skin between her top and her skirt. She's warm. Unbelievably warm.
"You're unfairly hot, by the way. I'm having a hard time believing this is a real situation right now."
"I know," she says immediately, completely shameless. Her hands slide onto your shoulders. "Now enough with the compliments. Kiss me.”
You kiss her. It starts slow because you're still half convinced this is an elaborate prank and someone's going to jump out from behind the reference section with a camera. But Asa's lips are soft and she tastes like mint and whatever that expensive lipstick is made of, and your brain stops looking for the trap pretty quickly. Your hands settle on her waist, thumbs pressing into the narrow strip of bare skin above her skirt. She's tiny under your palms. You can almost feel her ribs.
She's good at this. Obviously she's good at this. Her tongue finds yours and she tilts her head just right, and there's this little sound that comes out of her, this quiet, pleased hum against your mouth that makes your fingers tighten on her waist without you meaning to. She shifts on your lap, pressing closer, and her hands slide from your shoulders to the back of your neck.
You're getting into it. Really getting into it. Your hand starts to drift up her side and she makes another sound, breathier this time, and you can feel the vibration of it through her whole body. Then she turns her head, breaking the kiss, and her palm lands flat on your chest. "Okay, okay. Enough."
"What?"
"I said enough." She wipes the corner of her mouth with her pinky finger, checking for smudges. "You're going to ruin my lipstick before we even start. My makeup needs to get destroyed on camera, not during the warm up."
"You have very specific priorities."
"I have excellent priorities." She rolls her hips once on your lap, settling her weight, and then goes completely still. You watch her expression shift. Her eyes drop down between your bodies, then come back up to your face. "Well," she says, and there's something new in the way she's looking at you. "I think we can start."
She picks up her phone from the table, slides off your lap, and drops to her knees on the library carpet. She taps the screen a few times, opens the camera app, and holds the phone out to you. "Here. You're filming."
You take it. "Vertical or horizontal?"
“Of course it’s vertical. This is Twitter content, not cinema.”
You angle the phone. She reaches for your belt. Her fingers work the buckle loose, then the button, then the zipper, and she's efficient about it, tugging your jeans down your thighs with a little help from you lifting your hips. Your boxers are still on. The outline of you through the fabric is, well… it's pretty obvious.
Asa pauses. Her hands don't move, still resting at your waistband, but her eyes do. They settle on the bulge and stay there.
"Huh?'' she mutters.
Then she pulls your boxers down. Your cock springs free and bobs once, heavy and thick, settling against your lower stomach. The shaft is fat, veiny, flushed. In the dim lighting of the library corner, it looks even bigger than usual, and Asa is just kneeling there, looking at it, her hands frozen in midair. "Wow," she says quietly. Then, louder, like she's trying to convince herself as much as you. "Okay. This might be harder than I imagined."
You look down at her. "You can always give up."
Her head snaps up. The shock on her face converts instantly to pure, offended determination. "Excuse me? You think I'm afraid of a big cock? Are you seriously sitting there telling Enami Asa to give up?"
"I'm just saying."
"Don't underestimate me." She wraps her fingers around the base and the tips barely meet her thumb. She stares at that for a second, jaw flexing, then shakes it off. "Okay. Here's how this works. I'm going to suck your dick first. Get it nice and wet, do my thing. Then when I tap your thigh twice, like this," she demonstrates, two quick pats on your leg, "that's your signal. That means you can start fucking my face. Got it?" You nod. "Use one hand for the phone, one hand on the back of my head. And keep the angle tight on my face. This isn't about you, this is about me looking good."
"And then looking bad."
"And then looking incredible while looking bad." She adjusts her position on her knees, straightens her back, flips her hair over one shoulder. "You can start recording."
You hit the red button. The timer starts counting in the corner of the screen.
The shift is immediate. Asa was already pretty, already the kind of person who pulled attention without trying, but the second the camera goes live, something changes. Something clicks into place. Her posture straightens slightly. Her chin lifts. A slow smile pulls at her lips. Suddenly she isn't looking at you anymore. She's looking at the lens. Looking at the people on the other side of it. The ones who'll watch this alone in bed at some stupid hour of the night.
And just like that, she's performing.
She leans forward and presses her lips to the tip of your cock. Just a kiss. The red lipstick leaves a faint mark on your skin and she pulls back to admire it, still smiling at the camera. Then her tongue comes out, flat and pink, and she drags it across the head in one slow pass. Another kiss, this time on the underside, right where the shaft meets the ridge. She's teasing. Taking her time. Making sure the camera catches every angle of her pretty face against your thick cock.
She licks a long stripe from the base to the tip, her dark eyes locked on the lens the entire time. Then another. Then she swirls her tongue around the head, slow and wet, collecting the precum that's already beading at the slit. She holds it on her tongue for a beat, letting the camera see it, then swallows and licks her lips clean.
She opens her mouth and takes you in. The feeling is insane. Her mouth is hot and tight and her tongue does this thing where it presses flat against the underside of your shaft as she sinks down, creating this slick pressure that makes your toes curl in your shoes. She takes about half of you on the first pass, which given the girth is genuinely impressive, and her cheeks hollow as she pulls back up.
And she looks so fucking beautiful doing it. Enami Asa, on her knees on the library floor, with her black outfit and her red lipstick and her sharp little face stuffed full of your cock. The visual is so absurd, so completely disconnected from everything your life has been up to this point, that you almost forget to keep the phone steady.
She sucks you with purpose. Bobbing her head in a steady rhythm, taking a little more each time, letting the spit build up until it's coating your shaft in a slick layer. She pulls off with a wet sound and spits on your cock, a thick string that drips down the length, and then her fist wraps around you and pumps, spreading it, twisting at the head. She jacks you off with both hands for a few strokes, watching the way your cock throbs in her grip, and then she's back on it, hungrier this time.
You can feel her jaw stretching around you. Can see the effort in the way her brow furrows slightly, the way her throat works as she tries to accommodate the width. But she doesn't stop. Doesn't slow down. She finds her rhythm and sticks with it, her head moving in smooth, controlled bobs, her lips sealed tight, her tongue working the underside.
She pulls off just long enough to glance up at you. Not at the camera this time. At you.
"You better be getting my good side," she murmurs, her fist still pumping slowly.
"You're kind of busy to be giving direction."
"I'm always giving direction." She licks the tip once more, then sinks back down.
A minute passes. The wet sounds of her mouth on you fill the quiet corner of the library, obscenely loud in the silence. Spit drips from her chin onto her black top. Her lipstick is starting to smear, red bleeding past the edges of her lips, staining your shaft in uneven rings.
Then you feel it. Two quick taps on your thigh. She takes you back into her mouth, both hands dropping to rest on your knees, and tilts her head up so the camera can catch her full face. Her eyes are glassy. Her lips are swollen. She looks up at you through her lashes and gives the smallest nod.
You adjust the phone in your right hand, making sure the frame is tight on her face. Then your left hand slides to the back of her head, fingers threading through her dark hair, and you grip.
Your fingers tighten in her hair. You guide her head forward, slow, feeling the resistance of her throat as your cock pushes deeper than she was taking it on her own. Asa's hands grip your knees and her jaw stretches wide, lips pulling taut around your girth. She gags once, a tight spasm at the back of her throat, and you pull her back. She gasps, spit connecting her lower lip to your shaft in a thin strand, and before she can fully recover you push her down again.
The rhythm is careful at first. You're testing how much she can handle, reading the tension in her shoulders, the way her fingers flex against your legs. Each push goes a little deeper. Each pull gives her just enough time to suck in a quick breath before you feed her your cock again. The wet sounds are filthy in the silence of the library. Every gag, every slick glide of her lips echoes off the bookshelves.
Asa's brow creases. She's concentrating, trying to relax her throat, but the girth keeps catching her. You can feel it, the involuntary tightening each time the thickest part of your shaft hits the back of her mouth. Her eyes water. Not crying, just the reflexive response of her body fighting what her brain has decided it's going to do. She breathes hard through her nose, hot bursts against your pelvis, and pushes through.
You set a pace. Your hand guides her head in smooth bobs, your hips rolling up to meet her on the downstroke. Spit builds and spills from the corners of her mouth, running down her chin in messy lines. The red lipstick is wrecked now, smeared in wide streaks across her cheeks and along your shaft, leaving your cock painted in uneven bands of crimson. Her mascara holds for a while, longer than you'd expect, but the constant watering finally wins and dark smudges start bleeding beneath her lower lashes.
She pulls off your cock abruptly, gasping, a thick rope of saliva stretching from her lips to your head before snapping and landing on her chin. She coughs once, wipes her mouth with the back of her hand, smearing the lipstick further. Her eyes are glassy and red rimmed when she looks up at you.
"How is it," she asks between breaths. "How do I look?"
You angle the phone down at her, making sure the frame catches everything. The ruined lipstick, the mascara tracking down her cheeks, the spit glistening on her chin and neck, the way her usually perfect hair is sticking to the damp skin of her forehead.
"Beautiful," you say. "Completely ruined. You look incredible."
"Good," she says. "That's the point." She opens her mouth and takes you back in, and this time you don't start slow. Your grip tightens in her hair and you thrust up into her mouth with real intent, your hips snapping, the back of her throat meeting your cock on every stroke. Asa groans around you, the sound vibrating through your entire shaft, and her hands fly to your thighs for balance.
The pace is punishing now. Her head bobs in your grip, guided by your hand, and the sounds coming from her mouth are obscene. Wet, choked, guttural. Drool pours freely, coating your balls, dripping onto the carpet between her knees. Her black top is spotted with dark wet patches. She gags hard on a deep thrust and you hold her there for a second, your cock buried to the hilt, her nose pressed against your pelvis, feeling her throat convulse around you before you let her up.
She pulls back just far enough to breathe, her lips still brushing the head, and looks up at you with those ruined, watery eyes.
"Fuck," she pants. "This cock is so thick. I can barely fit it in my mouth." She jacks you with one hand, spit making the motion effortless, her small fingers unable to close around the circumference. "How does a little nerd end up with something like this? It's not fair."
"Genetics," you manage.
"Shut up." She licks a flat stripe up the underside, collecting the mess of spit and precum. "I'm serious, this thing is fat. My jaw is going to be sore for a week." She presses her lips to the head, almost affectionately, then opens wide and takes you deep again.
You fuck her face harder. The library is dead quiet except for the relentless, sloppy rhythm of your cock in her throat. Asa has given up trying to look composed. Her eyes are squeezed shut, tears cutting clean tracks through her smudged mascara. Her cheeks are flushed pink beneath the mess of ruined makeup. Spit and drool coat her entire chin, dripping in long strings onto her chest. She looks nothing like the sharp, immaculate girl who sat down across from you twenty minutes ago.
She looks better.
Your balls tighten. The pressure that's been building low in your stomach pulls into a hard knot and you feel the edge approaching fast. Asa must feel it too, the way your cock swells, the way your grip shifts in her hair, because her eyes open and lock onto yours. She doesn't pull back. She grabs your hip with one hand and pulls you deeper, taking your cock into her throat until her lips stretch around the base, and holds herself there.
You cum. The first shot fires directly into her throat and Asa's eyes go wide. You can see the muscles in her neck working, trying to swallow around the sudden flood. Your cock pulses again, a second thick load, then a third, each one making her throat bob as she struggles to keep up. It's a lot. More than she expected, clearly, because her eyes start to water fresh and you can hear this strained, gurgling sound as she tries to swallow without pulling off.
She manages. Barely. Her throat works overtime, gulping, swallowing, her fingers digging into your thigh hard enough to leave marks. Some of it escapes, a thick white trail leaking from the corner of her sealed lips, running down her chin, dripping onto her collarbone. She stays on you through the last few pulses, her throat milking every drop, until you finally stop throbbing and your grip in her hair loosens.
Asa pulls off slowly. Your cock slides from between her lips with a slick, heavy sound, and she sits back on her heels, breathing hard.
Her face is destroyed. The red lipstick exists only in faint, smeared traces across her cheeks and chin. Her mascara has bled into dark streaks that reach almost to her jawline. Her eyes are bloodshot, rimmed in red, lashes clumped together with moisture. Drool and cum coat her chin, her neck, the front of her top. Her hair is tangled and damp where your fingers gripped it.
She looks at the camera and smiles. This wide, satisfied, absolutely filthy smile, cum still glistening on her lower lip. She holds the look for a few seconds, letting the camera drink it in.
You stop recording. The timer reads eleven minutes and forty seven seconds. Your thumb hits the red button and the screen freezes on the last frame. Asa on her knees, wrecked, smiling. "How'd it turn out," she asks, her speech slightly hoarse. She reaches for the water bottle on the table and takes a long drink.
You scroll back through the footage, skimming. "Pretty good, actually. You have a genuine talent for this."
"I have a talent for most things." She holds her hand out. "Let me see." You pass her the phone and she watches sections of the clip, scrubbing through with her thumb, pausing on certain moments. Her expression is clinical now, analytical. She's reviewing footage, not reliving the experience.
"When are you posting it," you ask, pulling your boxers back up, getting your jeans situated.
"Probably tomorrow. Or maybe the day after. I still need to throw the video into Premiere and polish the edit a bit.”
"...You're editing blowjob footage in Premiere. Okay, sure. I don't know why I'm still surprised."
"Well yeah?" She looks at you like you're the weird one. "The lighting back here was awful. I need to fix the exposure, warm up the colors a little, cut out the dead space at the beginning..." She swipes through the footage. "Probably clean up the framing too. Blur anything that points back to you. Add captions… I'm not uploading raw footage. Be serious.”
You stare at her. "Is all that really necessary? It's a blowjob video, not a short film."
"It is absolutely necessary. You can't just upload raw footage like some amateur. Quality matters. Presentation matters. This is going on my page, and my page has an aesthetic."
She puts the phone down, reaches for her backpack on the table, and pulls out a small face towel and a compact mirror. She flips the mirror open and examines her reflection, tilting her head side to side, cataloguing the damage. Then she starts cleaning up, wiping the mascara streaks, the spit, the residue from her chin and neck.
"Thank you, by the way," she says, not looking up from the mirror. "Your dick is really nice. Genuinely. It looked great in the video. The size contrast between me and that thing is pretty hot."
"Thank you. I guess."
"You're welcome. I guess." She mimics your tone without missing a beat, still dabbing at her face. "You can leave now. I need to finish putting myself back together and I can't do that with you watching me."
You gather your laptop, your notes, your pens. Everything goes into your backpack. You zip it shut and stand up, pushing the chair back under the table. "Hey. One thing."
"What."
"Change my voice in the video. Pitch it up or down, whatever. Just alter it enough that nobody can identify me."
She waves dismissively. "Already planned on it. I'll run it through a filter. I'm a pro at this stuff." She meets your eyes in the mirror's reflection. "Now bye."
"Bye, Asa." You sling your backpack over your shoulder and walk out of the dead zone of the library, past the dusty reference shelves, back toward the main floor where normal people are doing normal things. The late afternoon sun hits you through the library's front windows as you push through the doors. Fresh air fills your lungs. You adjust your glasses, fix your hair, and start walking toward the parking lot.
It was a little degrading. You're aware of that. You just let a girl you barely know use you for content, boss you around, and treat you like a prop in her social media strategy. That part stings, a bit, if you think about it too hard.
On the other hand, it was also one of the best orgasms of your life. So maybe sitting with it too long isn't necessary.
—
The girls have officially taken over the theater lobby.
Ning’s holding a popcorn bucket almost as big as she is, carefully picking out the best coated pieces first. Shuhua has already loaded up on candy and a slushie. Yunjin’s in the middle of debating the water bottle policy with the cashier. Somi’s texting someone nonstop. Chaeyoung is fully invested in the ingredients list on a candy box for reasons nobody understands. Asa is standing slightly apart from the group, examining her nails.
“Has anyone recorded it yet?" Ning asks, popping a kernel into her mouth. "The challenge, I mean. I haven't even picked a guy."
General murmurs of negation ripple through the group. Shuhua shakes her head. Yunjin is still fighting the cashier. Somi doesn't look up from her phone. Chaeyoung quietly puts the candy box back on the shelf.
"I have," Asa says.
Every head turns.
"Already?" Shuhua's eyes go wide. "It's been like two days since we agreed on this."
"It was this afternoon, actually." Asa inspects a cuticle with surgical focus. "I finished about four hours ago."
Ning abandons her popcorn curation entirely. "Send it. Right now. Group chat."
"Absolutely not. I haven't finished editing. The raw footage needs color correction, the audio is unbalanced, and I want to add text overlays for the—"
"Oh my god, just send the raw version,” Ning groans.
"No. You'll see it when it's ready."
Shuhua leans in, lowering her tone even though nobody else in the lobby is paying attention. "Is it someone from our college?"
"Yes."
"Someone we know?"
Asa lets out a short laugh. “Absolutely not. He’s literally just some random library guy. Total loser. But Jesus Christ, his dick is huge. Like, weirdly huge. I was not mentally prepared for that at all.” Ning's eyebrows climb her forehead. "It was fucking hard to handle," Asa continues, touching her throat absently. "My throat still hurts a little, honestly. The girth on that thing was insane."
"The quiet ones always pack," Yunjin offers, having apparently won her water bottle argument. She rejoins the group with the confidence of a courtroom victor. "It's like a rule of the universe."
Chaeyoung has been quiet this whole time, fidgeting with the hem of her sweater. She clears her throat softly. "I've been thinking, and I might not do the challenge. I don't think I can just walk up to some random guy and ask him to, you know. I'd rather die."
Somi finally looks up from her phone. She crosses the gap between them in two long strides and puts her hand on Chaeyoung's shoulder. Firm. Decisive. "You're not backing out," Somi tells her. "I won't allow it."
"But I literally cannot approach a stranger and say those things to his face. I would combust."
"Then don't. You're recording with me. We'll do it as a duo."
Chaeyoung blinks. "Wait, really?"
Yunjin nods encouragingly. "If you want, we can help you find someone too. I know a few guys in my econ lecture who would probably pass out if you looked at them."
Somi cuts her off. "No need. I already have someone picked out. Chae records with me, I handle the talking, she just needs to show up and look pretty." She squeezes Chaeyoung's shoulder. "Easy."
Relief floods Chaeyoung's face. "Okay. If we're doing it together, then yeah. I'm in. Thank you."
"Don't thank me. Just bring lip gloss and a hair tie."
Asa tilts her head, considering the arrangement. "A duo is smart, actually. The contrast will look really good on camera. Two girls, one cock. The timeline will eat that up."
"It's going to be so hot," Ning agrees, pulling out her phone to check the trending hashtag.
Armed with popcorn, candy, and oversized drinks, the six of them file into the theater. They talk about the movie previews, assignments, dumb campus gossip. As if they’re not all going into this week with the exact same goal: finding someone with a nice dick.
—
The next day arrives. You're walking through the main corridor on the second floor, laptop bag over your shoulder, earbuds in, heading toward your next lecture. The hallway is busy. Students moving between classes, conversations overlapping, the usual controlled chaos of midday foot traffic.
"Hey, you!"
You don't react. That shout belongs to someone else's life.
"Hey! I'm talking to you! Glasses!"
Still probably not you. Lots of people wear glasses. You keep walking. Fast footsteps come up behind you, then a manicured hand lands on your shoulder and whips you around surprisingly hard.
Jeon Somi stands in front of you.
Blonde hair spilling over her shoulders in soft waves. A designer jacket thrown over a top that’s doing absolutely nothing to hide her massive breasts. Long legs wrapped in fitted jeans. Sharp cheekbones, light brown eyes, and a look that feels dangerously close to a threat.
“Are you deaf?” she asks bluntly.
“Sorry. Didn’t realize you were talking to me. People don’t usually yell at me in hallways.”
“Yeah, I can tell.” Her gaze drags over you from head to toe, quick but thorough, leaving you feeling weirdly inspected. “You’re coming with me.”
“Where? Why?”
She doesn't answer. She grabs your hand and starts walking. Not beside you. Ahead of you. Pulling you behind her like a rolling suitcase. Her grip is strong and her strides are long and you have to half jog to keep up without tripping. People notice immediately. Heads turn. Conversations pause. You catch students doing double takes as you pass. Two guys from your programming class nearly short-circuit when they see Jeon Somi towing you down the hall.
And yeah, you get why. Everyone knows who she is. The leaked nude scandal last semester made sure of that. So did the endless rumors afterward, the guys she’s been seen with, the stories people tell about her like she’s some campus celebrity. Someone like her choosing someone like you feels fundamentally wrong to everyone watching.
By tomorrow, half the school is probably going to know your name too.
Somi takes you up a stairwell. First floor, second floor, third floor. Down a corridor that gets progressively emptier. Past classrooms that are clearly in use, then past ones that aren't. The fluorescent lights up here flicker intermittently. One of the ceiling tiles has a water stain shaped like Florida.
"Somi. What do you want so badly that you had to physically drag me across the building."
"It's just a favor," she says over her shoulder.
And there it is. That word again. Favor. The exact same word Asa used yesterday at your table in the library, right before she dropped the most insane proposition you’d ever heard in your life. Suddenly the pieces line up perfectly in your head. They know each other. Asa and Somi. Same friend group. Same social circle. Same weird fucking challenge.
Yesterday it was Asa. Today it’s Somi.
You stop walking and pull your hand free from her grip. She turns around, annoyed, "What?!"
"This is about that challenge. The Twitter thing."
Somi stares at you for a beat. "You know about it?"
"I'm familiar, yeah."
"Great. So I don't need to waste time explaining." She folds her arms under her chest, drawing your attention exactly where she probably expects it to go. “Are you in?”
"Why me specifically?"
"Because you're the most pathetic looking guy on this campus." She says it without a shred of hesitation or remorse. "But you're also decent enough that I wouldn't gag just from touching your dick. That's a narrow window, and congratulations, you fit through it."
"That's the worst compliment anyone has ever given me."
"It wasn't a compliment." The two of you are standing outside a classroom at the very end of the corridor. A laminated sign taped to the door reads CLOSED FOR MAINTENANCE.
"This is where you picked," you say, looking at the sign. "A room that's closed for maintenance."
"Nobody will come in here. It's been shut for two weeks."
"A ceiling panel could literally fall on our heads."
"It's not going to." She pushes the handle and the door swings open. "Stop making excuses and get in."
You step into the classroom. The room is dim, lit only by thin strips of sunlight slipping through the blinds along the far wall. Desks have been shoved aside in crooked rows, and dust drifts lazily through the light. Half-erased equations still cover the whiteboard, leftovers from whatever class used this room last. And at the front of the room, perched casually on the professor’s desk, is a girl you’ve seen around campus but never spoken to. She has a pretty, sculpted face, big round eyes and dark hair with faint highlights catching the light. She's wearing an oversized cream colored sweater and a plaid skirt; the whole look makes her seem way too cozy and cute for a place this depressing.
She sneezes violently out of nowhere.
“Somi!” she groans, rubbing at her nose. “This room is disgusting. I’ve been here fifteen minutes and I’m pretty sure I’ve developed lung disease.”
"Stop being dramatic, Chae. A little dust never killed anyone." She closes the door behind you and strides further into the room. She motions between you and the girl on the desk like she’s hosting introductions at some awkward social event. “This is the guy I was talking about. Nerd boy, meet Chaeyoung. Chaeyoung, meet nerd boy.”
Chaeyoung hops down from the desk, landing lightly on her sneakers. She’s almost the same height as Somi, though Somi still has a couple inches on her. "I've seen you around before," she says. "You're usually in the library, right? Or sitting by the fountain near the engineering building."
"Yeah, that's my usual orbit."
"We've never actually spoken, though." She extends her hand. "I'm Chaeyoung. Lee Chaeyoung."
You shake it. Her grip is gentle, her palm warm. "Nice to meet you."
"Nice to meet you too."
Finally, you think. Someone with basic social skills and a functioning sense of decency. You glance between the two of them. They're both wearing a noticeable amount of makeup. Chaeyoung has this soft, glowy look, peachy tones and delicate details. Somi went heavier. Contoured cheekbones, defined brows, lips glossed to a mirror finish. They look like they're ready for a photoshoot, not a afternoon on the third floor of a building with water stained ceiling tiles.
"Great," Somi announces, clapping her hands once. "Now that we all know each other and we've done the little handshake thing, let's record."
You lean against one of the pushed aside desks. "Can I ask what the point of this is? Genuinely. What do either of you gain from recording this?"
"Likes," Somi says immediately. "Followers. Engagement. Clout. Take your pick."
"And that's worth it?"
"We don't care what you think. It's none of your business what we do with the video." She crosses her arms. "You're here to provide a service. That's it."
Chaeyoung shifts her weight, tugging at the cuff of her oversized sweater. "I almost gave up on the whole thing, honestly. I know it's kind of crazy. Like, objectively, this is insane behavior."
"It is insane behavior," you confirm.
"But she's here now," Somi cuts in, putting her arm around Chaeyoung's shoulders. "And she is not backing down. Right, Chae?"
"Right. Yeah. I'm here. I'm doing it."
Somi turns her attention back to you, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Speaking of which. Your dick. Is it at least big? Because I swear to god, if I dragged you up three flights of stairs and you pull out a micropenis, I will be furious."
"It's decent."
"Decent, huh? That's exactly what guys say when they have a tiny cock. Every single time. 'It's decent.' 'It gets the job done.' And then you pull their pants down and it's like finding a AA battery in a sock."
"That's a very specific image. Sounds like you're speaking from experience."
"Don't test me right now."
Chaeyoung steps forward, putting herself slightly between you and Somi. "Can you stop being so mean to him? He's already doing us a favor by agreeing to this. The least you can do is be civil."
Somi rolls her eyes with her entire body. Her head tilts back, her shoulders drop, her hands fly up. "Please. Look at him, Chae. Look at this guy. He has never received a blowjob in his life. We are going to be the first people to ever touch his dick. He should be on his knees thanking us for the privilege."
"That's not true," you say. "I've had sex before."
"Sure you have."
"I'm serious. I actually got a blowjob yesterday."
Both of them look at you. Chaeyoung with genuine curiosity. Somi with theatrical disbelief. "Oh, really?" Somi takes a step closer, tilting her head. "Who gave you a blowjob yesterday? Name and surname, please."
The name almost leaves your mouth. It sits right there on the tip of your tongue, ready to go. And for a split second you consider it, because telling Somi that her friend already used you for this exact challenge would probably create enough chaos to shut this whole thing down. Asa mentioned that every girl had to pick a different guy. If Somi finds out she's not the first, that Asa already had you, she'd lose her mind.
Better to keep that card in your back pocket.
"It's personal," you say.
Somi stares at you for two full seconds, then turns to Chaeyoung. "See? Obvious lie. He panicked and couldn't even make up a name." She points at a chair near the center of the room. "Now sit over there."
You grab your backpack, drop it in the corner by the door, and sit in the chair she indicated. It's one of those standard classroom chairs with the little desk arm attached, but you push the arm out of the way and settle in. Somi is already moving around the room, scouting angles. She finds a spot on a shelf near the whiteboard, props her phone against a stack of old textbooks, and adjusts the lean until she's satisfied with the frame.
"The phone stays here,” she explains, tapping the screen. “It'll get both of us in the shot."
"Professional setup,” you say.
"I don't do amateur." She walks back toward you, Chaeyoung falling into step beside her. "Here's how this works. It's simple. The goal is for us to get facefucked until our makeup is ruined. That's the whole point of the trend. Cute face goes in, wrecked face comes out. So you need to not cum in thirty seconds like some premature disaster. Hold it together until our makeup is properly smudged. Can you manage that?"
"I think I can handle it," you say.
Somi raises an eyebrow. "You think?"
"... I'll handle it," you correct.
She nods once and starts heading toward the phone to hit record, but you lift a hand.
"Wait. One thing."
She stops and turns. "What now?"
"Can you show me your tits? Just... help me out a little. Get things moving."
The look she gives you is lethal. You're genuinely not sure if she's about to slap you or walk out. "You're such a pervert."
"You're about to do all this for Twitter likes. I don't think I'm the only pervert in this room.”
Chaeyoung lets out a laugh, immediately stifled behind her hand. Somi shoots her a look and Chaeyoung straightens her face, pressing her lips together.
"Fine," Somi mutters, then reaches back and taps the record button on her phone. She walks back over to you, stops right in front of your chair, and shrugs off her jacket with way more force than necessary, tossing it onto the floor. Then, without hesitation, she grabs the hem of her top and pulls it over her head in one smooth motion. She'd been going braless this whole time.
And her breasts are genuinely, absurdly large. Full and round on her narrow frame, heavy enough to bounce slightly from the motion of pulling her top off. Her skin is smooth, even toned, her nipples a soft pink against the pale expanse.
She stands there with her hands on her hips, topless and defiant. "Happy now, pervert?"
Chaeyoung is pulling at the collar of her cream sweater, fanning herself. "God, it really is hot in here. No ventilation at all." She tugs the sweater over her head and folds it neatly, setting it on a desk. Underneath she's wearing a simple white bra. Her chest is small, barely filling the cups, her collarbones delicate and pronounced above the band.
The contrast is staggering. Somi's huge, bare breasts next to Chaeyoung's petite frame in her little white bra. The tall, aggressive blonde towering over the soft, nervous brunette. Both of them in front of you, half undressed, in a locked classroom on the third floor of a building nobody visits.
Your cock is hard. Fully, uncomfortably hard, straining against the front of your jeans. There's no hiding it and you don't try. "Okay," Somi says, her eyes dropping to your lap for a fraction of a second. "Let's begin."
She kneels in front of the chair. Chaeyoung follows, settling on her knees to Somi's right. Somi's hands go to your belt, her long fingers working the buckle with efficiency. She yanks your jeans down your thighs with both hands, and your boxers come with them. She doesn't bother with the slow reveal. She pulls everything to your ankles in one sharp tug and your cock springs free, slapping against your stomach, thick and fully hard.
Somi stops. Her hands are still on the bunched fabric at your knees. Her eyes are locked on your cock. Her lips part, just slightly, and you watch her throat move as she swallows. "What the fuck," she mutters.
Chaeyoung, kneeling beside her, has gone completely still. Her mouth is open. Her eyes are wide. She's staring at your cock the way people stare at car accidents. Unable to look away, unable to process what she's seeing.
"Okay, that's..." She cuts herself off and stares for another second. "No. Hold on… That is actually the biggest dick I've ever seen in my entire life." She looks back up at you. "I'm being serious.”
Somi recovers. She flips her hair over one shoulder and wraps her fingers around the base. They don't close. Her fingertips fall about a centimeter short of her thumb.
"Well," she says, tone forcibly casual. "At least you won't embarrass us in the video."
"That's all you have to say?" Chaeyoung is still gaping. "Somi, look at this thing."
"I'm looking at it. I'm literally holding it. Stop acting like you've never seen a cock."
"Not one like this."
Somi starts stroking. Slow, tight pulls from base to tip, her grip adjusting to accommodate the girth. Her palm is slick with nothing but her own sweat and it's not enough, so she leans forward and spits. A thick, glossy string that lands on the shaft and she spreads it with her fist, twisting on the upstroke. Chaeyoung reaches out tentatively and wraps her smaller hand around the shaft just below Somi's. Her fingers look even more inadequate against the thickness. She strokes in tandem, following Somi's rhythm, and you can see the fascination on her face. She's studying your cock like it's a specimen, tilting her head, watching the way the veins pulse under her fingers.
"I literally do not know how I'm going to fit this in my mouth," Chaeyoung says quietly.
"The harder it is to take, the hotter it'll look on camera," Somi says, pumping steadily. "Trust me. You're gonna look amazing struggling with it. Just try not to throw up on his cock. I'm not doing another take because your gag reflex decided to betray us."
Chaeyoung immediately scrunches up her face. "Ew. Why would you even say that?"
"Because I'm thinking ahead.”
You lean back in the chair, watching both of their hands work your shaft. "Somi, quick suggestion: instead of talking about vomit, maybe switch gears and give me a titjob. Feels a lot more productive.”
Somi's head snaps up. "Who do you think you are? Asking me for a titjob? This isn't about your pleasure, this is about our content. You have no rights here. You're a prop."
Chaeyoung glances between you and Somi. "Actually, that would look really good on camera,” you explain.
"Excuse me?"
"Think about it," you say, keeping your tone light, reasonable. "Your tits wrapped around my cock, all wet and shiny with spit. Glistening in the light. That's premium content. The timeline would lose their minds."
"God, fine!” Somi snaps. "But only because it'll look good. Not because you asked." She shifts forward on her knees, positioning herself between your legs. She grabs your cock and angles it straight up, then presses her breasts together around the shaft.
The visual is pornographic: your thick cock disappearing into the soft, warm valley of her massive tits, the head poking out from the top of her cleavage on every upstroke. "Chae, spit on it," she orders.
Chaeyoung leans in and spits on the head of your cock, a neat string that drips down the shaft and into Somi's cleavage. Somi starts moving, sliding her breasts up and down, using her hands to press them tight around you. The friction is insane. Warm and slick and pillowy, her soft skin squeezing your girth from both sides.
She finds her rhythm, bouncing her tits on your cock with smooth rolls of her torso. More spit from Chaeyoung. More from Somi herself, leaning down to drool on your shaft before pressing it back between her breasts. The saliva mixes with the thin sheen of sweat building on her skin, and soon her entire chest is glistening, your cock sliding effortlessly through the slick channel.
"There," Somi says, watching the head of your cock emerge from her cleavage on each upstroke. "Happy now?"
"Extremely."
"Enjoy it. This is the only titjob you'll ever get from these." She works you for another minute, her breasts bouncing and jiggling with each motion, wet and gleaming in the dusty light filtering through the blinds. Your cock throbs between them, flushed and leaking, leaving trails of precum that mix with the saliva coating her skin. Eventually Somi pulls back, her breasts separating from your shaft with a slick sound.
"Okay. Enough warmup. Time for the real thing." She grabs your cock and angles it toward her face. "Don't go easy on me. I can handle whatever you've got."
You put your hand on the back of her head. Blonde hair, silky and thick between your fingers. You pull her forward and your cock slides past her glossy lips, stretching them wide. Somi takes half of you on the first push, her jaw straining around the girth, and you feel her throat clench as you hit the back of her mouth. You pull back, then push again, deeper. Her eyes water but she doesn't flinch. She grabs your thighs and braces herself, and you start fucking her face with real momentum.
Somi is aggressive even when she's the one being used. She pushes back against your thrusts, trying to take more, making these low grunting sounds in her throat every time you bottom out. Spit builds fast, coating your shaft in thick, frothy ropes that drip from her chin onto her bare chest. Her lipgloss is the first casualty, smearing in wide, shiny streaks across her cheeks and along your cock.
You pull out and she gasps, spit hanging from her lower lip in long strings. "Harder," she demands. "Come on, nerd. That's all you've got?"
You grab a fistful of her hair and shove her back down. Harder this time. Faster. The slapping of her lips meeting your pelvis fills the classroom, wet and rhythmic and obscene. Her mascara starts to run. Dark streaks bleeding from the corners of her eyes, tracking down her cheekbones. Her contour, her foundation, all of it softening and smudging under the assault of spit and tears.
You pull out of Somi's mouth and angle your cock toward Chaeyoung. She's been kneeling beside Somi this whole time, watching with flushed cheeks and parted lips, her hands resting on her thighs. "Your turn," you say.
Chaeyoung takes a breath and opens her mouth. You guide yourself in gently, slower than you did with Somi. Her lips stretch around the head and she whimpers, high and soft, her brow creasing as the girth fills her mouth. You push in a few inches and feel her gag, her throat tightening, her hands flying to your hips.
You stop. Let her adjust. She breathes through her nose, her eyes squeezed shut, and then nods slightly. You push again, easing into a shallow rhythm, just the first half of your shaft sliding between her stretched lips. She's struggling. Her jaw isn't built for this. But she's trying, god is she trying, her tongue working the underside of your cock, her lips sealed tight despite the strain.
"Relax your throat," Somi coaches from beside her. "Stop fighting it. Let him in." Chaeyoung adjusts her angle, tilting her chin up, and on the next stroke you slide an inch deeper. She gags again but pushes through it, her fingers gripping your thighs, her eyes watering. The peachy blush on her cheeks is bleeding, her subtle eye makeup starting to track.
You alternate. A minute in Somi's mouth, rough and fast, her mascara running in black rivers while she glares up at you with those defiant eyes. Then a minute in Chaeyoung's, slower, gentler, watching her struggle and adapt and gradually take more of you. Between rounds, they lick your cock together. Somi on one side, Chaeyoung on the other, their tongues meeting at the tip in a messy, overlapping tangle. Chaeyoung giggles when their lips brush. Somi pretends she doesn't notice.
Somi grabs the back of Chaeyoung's head suddenly, fingers tangling in her dark hair, and pushes her down on your cock.
"Deeper," Somi orders. "Don't be a pussy about it. Take it." Chaeyoung's eyes go wide and she gags hard as your cock hits the back of her throat, but Somi holds her there, keeps her down. You feel Chaeyoung's throat spasm around the head of your cock and her fingers dig into your thighs. Somi eases up after a few seconds and Chaeyoung pulls off gasping, a thick web of spit connecting her lips to your shaft.
"See?" Somi says. "You can take it. You just needed a push."
"You're crazy," Chaeyoung breathes. But she's smiling.
She leans back in, licking along the shaft, and takes you into her mouth again on her own terms. Deeper. More confident. Her eyes find yours and stay there, glassy and adoring. Then Somi pushes Chaeyoung aside and swallows your cock to the base. All of it. Her nose pressing into your pelvis, her throat bulging, her eyes rolling back for just a second before she catches herself. She holds you there, breathing through her nose in sharp bursts, then pulls off and jacks you with both hands.
"Fuck," Somi mutters, staring at your cock. "Why does your stupid dick feel so good in my throat." She says it like she's genuinely annoyed about it.
You fuck her face until her foundation is gone entirely, until the careful contour is just a memory and her cheeks are flushed and raw and wet with tears and spit. You fuck Chaeyoung's face until her peachy blush is smeared sideways and her mascara has bled into dark smudges beneath her lashes. They take turns. They share. They kiss each other around the head of your cock, their ruined lips meeting in sloppy, wet passes, tasting each other and tasting you.
The pressure in your stomach is winding tight. The balls deep thrusts into Somi's willing throat, the sweet suction of Chaeyoung's eager mouth, the visual of two beautiful, wrecked girls on their knees fighting over your cock. You won't last.
"I'm close," you tell them.
Somi pulls off immediately, gripping the base of your cock with one hand. "On our faces. Stand up."
You stand. Your legs are shaky but you manage. Somi and Chaeyoung press their cheeks together, kneeling side by side in front of you, looking up. You stroke your cock over their faces. Fast, tight pulls, your fist slick with the accumulated spit of both their mouths. Somi's hand comes up and wraps around yours, helping you pump, her eyes locked on the head of your cock inches from her face.
And then you cum. The first shot catches Somi across the bridge of her nose and her right cheek, a thick white rope that clings to her skin and starts to drip. She flinches and then holds still, jaw clenched, taking it. The second hits her forehead and tracks into her hairline. The third you aim at Chaeyoung, a long, heavy streak from her eyebrow down across her cheek to the corner of her open mouth. She gasps, her tongue darting out to catch what landed on her lips, and she moans.
More. A fourth shot across Chaeyoung's nose, landing on Somi's cheek where their faces are pressed together. A fifth that paints Chaeyoung's chin in a thick, dripping coat. A sixth, weaker, that drips from the tip of your cock onto Somi's chest, landing between her glistening breasts.
Chaeyoung is glowing, cum splattered across her flushed face and dripping down to her collarbone. She's smiling like she means it. Genuine and gorgeous. She licks the mess off her lips and laughs, breathless and bubbly, like getting painted with your load is the highlight of her day.
Somi wipes cum out of her right eye and stares at the evidence stringing between her fingers. "Okay," she admits, chest still heaving. "That was pretty fucking hot.”
She stands, crosses to the shelf where her phone is propped, and brings it close to their faces. She angles the screen so the camera captures both of them in tight frame. Glazed, ruined, beautiful. "Say goodbye," Somi tells Chaeyoung.
Chaeyoung waves at the lens with her fingers, cum still webbed between them. Then Somi turns Chaeyoung's face toward hers and kisses her. Soft, brief, their cum smeared lips pressing together and pulling apart with a slick sound. Both of them grinning when it's done.
"That turned out great," she announces, scrubbing through the footage. "The angle caught everything. The titjob, both of us choking, the facial, the kiss. This is premium content."
Chaeyoung wipes her cheek with the back of her hand and looks at you. "Thank you. Seriously. That was actually really fun."
"Anytime," you say, pulling your boxers and jeans back up.
Somi goes to her bag, pulling out wet wipes and a compact mirror. She starts cleaning her face with brisk, efficient motions, checking her reflection between each pass. Chaeyoung walks up to you while Somi is distracted. She's still got traces of cum on her jaw and she doesn't seem to care. She pulls out her phone.
"Can you follow me on Insta? I'd love to chat sometime. Outside of, you know, this whole situation."
You take out your phone. She tells you her handle and you type it in. Her page loads. Aesthetic photos, cute selfies, pictures of coffee and cats. You hit follow.
"I'll text you tonight," she promises. "For real. Not just saying that."
"I believe you."
Somi's reflection catches Chaeyoung in the mirror. "Chae, you know you're way too pretty for him, right? You could do so much better."
Chaeyoung rolls her eyes. "Don't listen to her. She's like that with literally every person on the planet."
"I'm used to the type," you say.
Somi snaps her compact shut. "Okay, we're done here. You can leave now. We don't need you anymore. Go study or whatever it is you do."
You grab your backpack from the corner, sling it over your shoulder. Chaeyoung gives you a little wave, her fingers wiggling, that warm smile still on her face. You wave back.
"Bye, nerd," Somi calls without looking up from her phone.
You push through the heavy door and step into the empty hallway, adjusting your glasses and shifting your backpack as you start toward the stairs. Behind you, through the closed door, you can still hear Chaeyoung complaining about the dust.
Two days. Two separate encounters. Two groups of gorgeous girls actively searching for you because of the same completely insane Twitter challenge. At this point, you're not even questioning it anymore.
This is very quickly becoming the best week of your life. And, to be honest, you’re more than ready to see how much weirder it gets.
—
The lecture hall slowly empties around you while you're still shoving your laptop into your bag. Your phone vibrates against the desk. Instagram DM. Chaeyoung. Her name appears with the little sparkle emoji from her profile, and you catch yourself smiling.
hey! how was class? hope ur not dying of boredom 🥲
You type back as you walk into the corridor. The conversation flows easier than you expected. She tells you about her morning, complains about her statistics professor, asks what you're studying. You mention you've been into a sci fi book lately and it turns out she's read it twice. She sends a screenshot of her bookshelf and half the titles are ones you own. The exchange feels weirdly normal. Like she's a person, not the girl who was on her knees beside Somi yesterday with cum dripping off her chin.
Then a notification slides down from the top of your screen.
Instagram DM. Huh_Yunjin.
You stop walking in the middle of the hallway.
hey 🤍 you free rn?
You open the DM and instantly do what literally anyone would do. You tap her profile. Black and white profile pic. Dark lipstick. Looking unfairly good for no reason. Almost a million followers. Yeah. That tracks. You scroll a little. Pictures that somehow survive Instagram moderation by the smallest possible margin. Sheer tops. Suspicious camera angles. Captions written like ongoing jokes between her and her followers. A tiny link in her bio leads exactly where you'd expect.
You know what this is about. You'd have to be brain dead not to. You reply:
wyd?
wanna give you a little something. trust me, you’re not gonna regret it
where r u
the theater room. building C, the big one with the stage. place is empty rn. just me. come find me 😈
how do i know this isn't some prank
Typing dots. Gone. She gives up on whatever she was typing. Then an Instagram notification slides onto your screen.
Photo • View Once.
Yunjin is in front of a full length mirror backstage somewhere, phone angled to catch herself in profile. Her plaid skirt is bunched up around her hips. No panties. The curve of her ass is right there, the dip of her lower back, one hand lifting the fabric to show you everything. A cropped top that barely contains her. Heels. Her face turned slightly toward the camera with a smirk that says she does this kind of thing on Tuesdays for fun.
The photo disappears. A new message pops up almost immediately.
does that seriously look like a prank? been watching you for a while you're cute i'm interested. but hurry up. i'm not sitting here waiting all day
omw🏃
You shove your phone in your pocket and start walking faster.
Building C is across the quad. You take the path behind the library, the longer one, less foot traffic. Halfway there you stop and dig into the small zippered pocket of your backpack. A little plastic bag, sealed tight, three gummies left inside. Small, innocent looking, red and shaped like cartoon bears. You bought a whole bulk order after that stream went viral last year. The one with the two streamers who lost their minds on camera. You only tuned in because Hyeju was supposed to make a guest appearance, and you stayed because, well, the clips that came out of that night are still floating around the seedier corners of Twitter for a reason.
You pop one into your mouth and bite down. Sweet. Faint chemical aftertaste. You feel it start to dissolve under your tongue.
This thing is going to load your balls up like you've been edging for a week. The first time you tried one you came so much you genuinely thought something was wrong with you. Now you keep them around for special occasions, mostly solo sessions, but lately the universe has been throwing special occasions at you like it owes you back pay.
Four girls in three days. All from the same circle. This whole hot little clique of certified sluts is going through you like a relay race, and you're still undecided on whether that should hurt your pride or massively inflate your ego.
You push through the theater doors and lock them behind you with the inside latch. The auditorium is dark. Rows of empty seats descending toward the stage, which is lit warm and amber by the work lights overhead. You walk down the center aisle, your sneakers quiet on the carpet.
"Are you sure this is a safe place for this," you call out as you reach the stairs leading up to the stage.
A figure straightens up from behind one of the prop tables near the back of the stage. She steps into the warm pool of light, and yeah. Okay.
Yunjin in person is something else.
Tall. Legs that go forever, made even longer by the black heels strapped around her ankles. The plaid skirt from the photo, riding high on her thighs. A black crop top with thin straps, her stomach toned and bare, the slight curve of her chest visible underneath. Her hair is blonde. Freshly done, by the look of it, that bright platinum that catches every bit of stage light. Full pouty lips painted a glossy plum that's already smudged slightly at one corner. Sharp eyes. Mischief lives in them.
"My friend works here," she says, stopping a step away from you. "She runs lighting for the drama department. She told me the building is dead until evening rehearsal. We've got at least an hour, probably more." She looks you up and down, slow, taking inventory. "I'm glad you actually showed up."
"You called me."
"I did call you." She grins. "Not gonna do the whole introduction thing because everyone here knows who I am. Let's save the time. There's this Twitter challenge going around right now. Me and my girls all jumped on it. The premise is pretty simple. I need to get absolutely ruined on camera by a guy who looks exactly like you." Her hands come up and find the collar of your shirt, fingers playing with the fabric. "You're perfect for this," she tells you. "Glasses, the messy hair, the whole shy genius thing. I clocked you in the cafeteria last week. You were mumbling to yourself about some equation, and I thought, yeah. Him. Definitely him."
"I've heard about the challenge."
Her eyebrows lift. "Oh, really?"
"Word gets around." You hold her gaze. "I'm in."
"Smart boy." Her hand drops from your collar and slides down your chest, your stomach, and lands square on the front of your jeans. She squeezes lightly. "Oh, look at this. You're already hard. Is that for me?"
"That picture would make a dead man hard."
She laughs, head tipped back, her throat exposed. "Listen to you. I expected some stuttering little nerd, all sweaty palms and broken sentences. You're way more confident than I gave you credit for."
Your hands find her waist. She's warm under your palms, her skin smooth where your thumbs rest against her bare stomach. You let one hand slide down and around, palming the curve of her ass through the skirt. Squeezing. It's even better than the photo suggested. Thick and full and firm under your fingers.
"Mm." She presses into your hand. "Yeah, okay. You can definitely keep doing that." She squeezes your cock through your jeans again, harder this time, mapping out the shape of you. Her grin widens. "Wait. Hold on." She squeezes again. "What are you packing under here? This feels promising."
"You'll find out."
"I'm finding out right now, apparently." She leans her face close to yours, plum lips almost brushing your mouth. "This video is gonna be way better than I planned. I was expecting cute and mid. This is feeling more like cute and dangerous."
"I'll do my best."
"Yeah? Tell me what you're gonna do."
"I'm going to make you gag on it until you can't talk straight. I want to see you wrecked. Drooling on yourself. Huh Yunjin choking on my cock until your makeup is in your lap."
"Fuck yes. That's the energy." She closes the distance and kisses you.
She kisses like she's trying to eat you alive. Plum gloss smearing, tongue immediately in your mouth, both hands fisting the front of your shirt and pulling you against her. You back her up two steps until she hits the prop table behind her, and your hands are everywhere. Up her sides, palming the soft swell of her chest through that thin top, down to grab two handfuls of her ass and pull her tight against you. She rolls her hips into your bulge and groans into your mouth.
You make out for what feels like a while. Long enough that you're both breathing hard, her gloss completely gone from her lips and smudged across yours, her hair mussed where your fingers tangled in it. She pulls back, panting. "Okay. Okay, let's actually do this before I get carried away and just ride you in a folding chair." She steps out of your reach. "I'm gonna get undressed."
"All the way?"
"All the way." She's already reaching back to unzip the skirt. "If we're doing this, we're doing it properly. None of this half clothed business. I want my whole body in frame."
She undresses without an ounce of self consciousness. The skirt drops to the floor and she steps out of it. The crop top comes off over her head and her hair tumbles back down around her shoulders. Just heels left. She stands there in the warm stage light, completely bare, hands on her hips, watching you watch her.
She is staggering. Toned legs flowing up into thick thighs that gap at the top. Her ass round and full behind her. Her chest is small, soft, her nipples pierced with delicate silver bars catching the light. A subtle line of definition down her stomach. Her plum lips swollen from the kissing, her eye makeup still mostly intact, sharp and dark.
"Well," she says, doing a slow turn for you. "What's the verdict, professor?"
"You're perfect."
"Correct answer." She picks up her phone from the table, taps it into camera mode, and hands it to you. "Don't drop it. And try to keep me in frame, but don't worry about being artsy. The chaos is the point." She sinks down to her knees on the wooden stage floor, looking up at you. The amber lights catch her hair and turn it almost gold. She tilts her head, smirks, runs her tongue slowly along her lower lip. "Alright, babe. Let's see what we're working with."
Her hands settle on the front of your pants.
Yunjin’s fingers slip beneath the waistband of your pants with an ease that makes it immediately clear this isn’t new territory for her. And definitely not the weirdest place she’s done it. She keeps looking up at you while she works the button open, her glossy lips curved in that teasing little smile, blonde hair falling over one shoulder as she tugs the zipper down.
“You’re trying so hard to look calm,” she says, amused, her knuckles brushing the hard outline of you through your underwear. “It’s cute. I can feel your dick jumping every time I touch you.”
“You’re naked on your knees in front of me,” you answer. “I’d be more worried if I looked calm.”
She laughs under her breath and pulls your pants down with your underwear in one smooth motion. Your cock springs out hard, heavy, already leaking precum from the kissing and the gummy spreading heat through your veins. Yunjin actually goes silent. You watch the reaction hit in stages. First surprise. Eyes widening. Taking a second look. Then comes the grin. Slow, filthy, pure excitement.
“Oh my god,” she says, sitting back on her heels. “No fucking way.”
You glance down at her, trying not to grin too much. “Still think I’m just cute and dorky?”
“Shut up, I’m processing.” She wraps one hand around the base, and her fingers don’t close all the way. That makes her smile wider. “I knew it. I fucking knew it. Quiet guys are always hiding something evil in their pants. This might be the biggest dick I’ve ever had in my mouth, and I’m not even saying that to boost your nerd ego.”
“That’s a pretty strong review.”
“I have experience. My review matters.” She strokes once, slow, her thumb dragging along the underside. “Jesus. It’s not even just long. It’s fat. Like, I’m gonna feel personally disrespected by my own jaw in ten minutes.”
She leans in and spits directly onto the head, letting the saliva slide down before she spreads it with her palm. Her hand moves over you with immediate ease, slicking you up, twisting around the ridge, cupping the head, rubbing the wetness down the shaft until your cock gleams under the stage lights. She watches the shine build with open appreciation.
“Pretty,” she murmurs, smiling to herself before lightly tapping your cock against her cheek. Once. Then again. Soft little smacks against skin. She tilts her head, looking way too pleased. “Jesus. Look at this thing.” Her grin widens. “This is absolutely gonna ruin me.”
She drags the underside over her lips, leaving a wet smear of saliva and precum across the plum gloss. Her mouth opens slightly, tongue slipping out to trace the swollen head. She gives you one slow lick, then kisses the tip like she’s flirting with it, her eyes staying locked on yours the whole time.
“You know what’s dangerous?” she says, rubbing your cock along her lower lip. “I can already tell I’m gonna be stupid about this. I’m supposed to make a cute little challenge video and go home, but this dick looks like it could ruin my plans for the week.”
“You’ve barely started.”
“I know. That’s the problem.” She opens her mouth wider and lets the head rest on her tongue. “I’m excited.” Then she takes you in.
The first slide into her mouth is hot, wet, and far too smooth for something that should be difficult. Her lips stretch around the girth, glossy and plush, sealing tight as she sinks lower. You feel her tongue flatten beneath you, guiding the shaft in a practiced line, easing the thickness over the middle of her tongue and toward the back of her throat. She doesn’t rush. She doesn’t panic. She makes room.
You swear under your breath when she takes more than half of you on the first try. Yunjin hums around your cock, pleased with the reaction, and pulls up slowly until only the head remains between her lips. Her cheeks hollow, suction tightening in a way that nearly makes your knees buckle. She swirls her tongue around the ridge, collects the slickness gathering there, then sinks down again, deeper this time, both hands on your thighs for balance.
Yeah, okay. She absolutely knows what she’s doing. There’s skill in the way she moves, not just enthusiasm. She angles her head to take the girth without scraping teeth. She uses her tongue constantly, dragging it along the underside, pressing into the sensitive strip beneath the head whenever she pulls back. Her lips never loosen. Every inch of you gets attention, and when she reaches the point where most girls would stop, she relaxes her jaw, breathes through her nose, and keeps going.
Your cock hits the back of her throat. She gags once, barely, more like her body acknowledging the size than refusing it. Her hands squeeze your thighs. Her eyes flutter, watery already, but she forces another inch down until her lips are close to the base. Then, with a slow, obscene determination, she swallows around you and noses against your pelvis.
“Fuck,” you say, because there isn’t anything smarter available in your brain.
She pulls off with a slick gasp, saliva stretching from her mouth to your cock before breaking across her chin. Her lips are swollen and wet, the plum gloss already smeared beyond repair. “See?” she says, breathing hard but grinning. “Made for it.”
“You weren’t exaggerating.”
“I never exaggerate about head. That’s sacred.” She strokes you in one hand while the other drops to your balls, cupping them with a reverence that surprises you. Her eyes lower. “Oh, these are heavy. What the hell are you feeding them?”
“Would you believe gummy bears?”
She looks up sharply, amused. “Don’t joke with me while I’m worshipping your balls.”
“I’m not joking.”
She studies your face for a second, then laughs. “You’re weird. I like it.” Her fingers roll your balls gently, feeling the weight, her tongue slipping out to lick along the base of your shaft. “These are going to make an insane mess of me, aren’t they?”
“That’s the plan.”
“That better be a promise.” She bends lower and takes one of your balls into her mouth, lips sealing around it, tongue moving with slow, wet attention. Her hand keeps stroking your cock while she sucks gently, then switches to the other, giving it the same treatment. The stage lights catch every trail of saliva on her chin, every smudge of makeup beginning to soften around her mouth. She looks completely at home like this, naked, kneeling, eyes bright with hunger.
“You have no idea how hot this is,” she says between kisses along your shaft. “Your cock is stupid big, your balls are full, and you look like you still think this is a weird dream you’re gonna wake up from.”
"It’s crossed my mind, yeah.”
“Don’t wake up. I’m not done being a slut for you.” She goes back down on you, more aggressive now. Her hand grips the base while her mouth works the upper half, fast and wet, tongue flicking, lips dragging, throat opening whenever she decides to take you deep. She alternates between worship and hunger, kissing your shaft, licking the veins, spitting on it again when she wants more slickness, rubbing the mess over you with her palm before swallowing you down.
Your phone stays in your hand, recording, the frame centered on her face. It catches everything. The way her lips stretch around you. The way her eyes lift to the lens whenever she takes you deep. The slow collapse of her makeup. Plum lipstick smeared across her chin, mascara damp at the corners, saliva slipping down her neck and onto the small rise of her chest.
She pulls off, panting, and slaps the head of your cock against her tongue twice before rubbing it over her lips. “I’m getting attached,” she says, almost accusatory. “That’s so unfair. You show up with this fat thing and expect me to act normal after?”
"You invited me."
"Yeah, and now this cock is mine. I'm calling dibs." She plants another wet kiss on the tip, then smiles up at you from below with spit running down her chin and eyes half-lidded from sheer arousal.
Yunjin leans in and swallows you deep again, this time she doesn't pull back when her throat tightens, the discomfort is part of the pleasure, swallowing repeatedly, forcing herself to adjust, her eyes watering harder, completely red now. You feel the muscles contracting around your cock, feel her body working to accept every inch. You watch as her thighs press together beneath her, the shine between them highlighted by the overhead stage lights when she shifts.
"Fuck, you're soaked," you groan.
She pulls off just enough to speak, lips still brushing the head. "Obviously I am. Do you have any idea what it's like having this monster prying my mouth open? My pussy's been dripping since I saw it." Her hand slides between her legs for one quick touch, collecting the proof of just how much of a slut she is, then she shows the wet shine on her fingers to the camera with a shameless smile.
"See? Your fault." She licks her own fingers making an obscene sound that makes your cock throb, then looks up at you. "Okay. I want it now."
"Want what?"
Her smile turns wicked. "Don't play dumb. Grab my hair and use my throat. I've been nice to your dick. Now ruin me for the video. Fuck my face, I know you're dying to do it."
"Alright, since you insist." Your free hand slides into her blonde hair, gripping close to the scalp. Yunjin opens her mouth immediately, tongue out, waiting, that look of a bitch in heat as deliberate as it is involuntary. You guide her forward and push your cock between her lips. Yunjin accepts the first thrust with a deep inhale through her nose, then braces her hands against your thighs.
You start hard right away. There's no need to build a rhythm when you already know what Huh Yunjin is capable of. Your thrusts are deep, each one pressing into her throat, nothing brutal yet but firm enough that her body has to be actively working to keep from gagging badly on your cock. Her eyes start watering again. Her lips stretch around you, swollen and slick. Saliva spills from the corners of her mouth almost immediately, pooling under her chin before dripping onto her chest.
Yunjin takes it beautifully.
The more you give her, the more alive she looks. She doesn't retreat from the roughness. She leans forward, seeking more force, gripping your thighs and letting you control the angle while she focuses on relaxing her throat around every thrust. A professional cocksucker, indeed. Your cock slides in and out of her mouth with wet sounds that echo louder and louder across the vastness of the theater, the camera catching her face coming undone in real time like a painting in the rain.
The lipstick is no longer neat, smeared across her cheeks and your shaft, purple and red streaks mixing with spit. Her mascara begins to run in thin lines, and when Yunjin looks up at you through wet lashes, you see genuine happiness stamped across her ruined face; it's beautiful to witness such raw passion in simply being the biggest slut on campus.
"Fuck, Yunjin," you say, driving deeper. "You really can take it."
She tries to answer around your cock and only manages a garbled, eager sound. Her hands go to your hips, pulling you forward — a clear signal for you to pick up the pace. So you fuck her mouth harder. Your hips slam into her face, your hand holding her in place, and every deep thrust makes her throat bulge and clench. She gags, recovers, takes it again. Tears spill freely now, cutting through the makeup on her cheeks. Drool runs down her neck in thick streams, sliding over her collarbone, dripping onto her small breasts and leaving glossy trails across her nipples.
You pull out to let her breathe. She inhales sharply, laughs, and spits a filthy string of saliva onto your cock.
"That's it. That's the clip. Holy shit, keep going. We're making history. My pussy is literally dripping onto the stage right now. How do I look?"
"You already look completely ruined," you tell her. "In other words: pretty fucking hot."
"Good. Make it worse then." Yunjin rubs her cheek against your shaft, nuzzling affectionately like she has genuine fondness for the thing destroying her face. "This cock is too fucking good. I hate that I found you through a trend. I should've hunted you down weeks ago. My bad."
You push back into her mouth, and she takes you with that same hunger. Now the rhythm is getting rougher and less careful, driven by the gummy bear's effect creeping through your bloodstream. Your balls feel heavy, too full, aching with all the pressure, and Yunjin notices. Her hand reaches down to cup them while you fuck her throat, squeezing gently, rolling them between her fingers.
The rhythm is partially interrupted when you see her thighs starting to tremble. You notice a full-body tremor rolling through her before she finally locks up completely. Both hands clench around you, fingers digging in, her throat contracts hard around your cock in thick, rhythmic pulses. She's cumming. Unironically, she's cumming right there on her knees with your cock buried in her throat, cumming just from having a cock in her mouth. Her eyes blow wide, then roll back until only the whites are visible, lashes fluttering as tears cut down her ruined face. Her whole body shudders and her hips jerks against nothing. You've never seen anything this hot in your life.
When you pull back to let Yunjin breathe again, you ask: "Holy fuck, d-did you just cum?"
She slumps forward with forehead pressing against your thigh, laughing in these ragged, wrecked little gasps. "I told you I was a slut." She tilts her face up and there's mascara smeared everywhere, along with spit, tears, and pure satisfaction. "Don't act so surprised." She drags the back of her hand across her chin and only smears it worse. "A cock like that shoved down my throat? Yeah. That's what happens."
"That's, like, really insane."
"That's talent, babe. Now put it back." You do, of course, and she gives herself over with even less restraint. The next stretch is messy beyond any salvation. She alternates between taking full-on facefucking and pulling you out to worship the head, tongue circling, lips sucking hard, hands pumping the base. The dirty talk pours out nonstop whenever her mouth is free because she simply can't contain herself, and you love that about her.
"This is mine now," she says, pumping you with both hands. "I'm serious. You don't get to walk around campus with this fat cock pretending it's public property. I found it, I choked on it, I came from it, so I have rights."
"Okay so you're making legal claims now?"
"Sexual claims. Way more serious." She kisses your tip, leaving a ruined smear of lipstick and spit. "You know, I'm going to think about this in class from now on. I'm going to be sitting there pretending to take notes while remembering how your cock stretched my throat open.”
Your orgasm starts building for real, low and heavy, dragged out by the gummy until it feels almost too intense. Yunjin senses the shift and pulls off, wrapping both hands around your cock. Her grip is slick, fast, frantic, using all the spit coating you. “You close?”
“Yeah.”
“On my face,” she says instantly. “All over it. Don’t waste a drop anywhere boring. I want to look disgusting.”
She jerks you harder, her hands sliding from base to tip in quick, wet strokes. Her ruined face is right below the head of your cock, eyes locked on you, mouth open, tongue visible between glossy lips. “Come on,” she urges. “Make me pretty. Paint this slutty face. I want it in my hair, on my lips, down my neck. Give me that huge nerd load. I know you’ve got it.”
The pressure snaps. The first jet hits her cheekbone hard, thick and white, streaking toward her ear. Yunjin gasps, delighted, and doesn’t stop stroking you. The second shoots across her forehead and into the roots of her blonde hair. The third lands over her nose and upper lip, splattering hot across the smeared makeup. She laughs, breathless and amazed, pumping you faster. “Holy fuck,” she says. “There’s so much.”
More comes. Another heavy rope spills over her open mouth, coating her tongue before sliding down her chin. She tilts your cock with one hand, aiming the next burst at her neck, and it paints a thick line down her throat. She drags the head lower, still milking you, and more cum spurts across her collarbone and small breasts, catching on her nipples and dripping toward her stomach.
It keeps going. The gummy turns the orgasm into something ridiculous, relentless, your cock pulsing over and over while Yunjin works every contraction out of you. She aims you back at her face for the final spurts, letting them splatter across her lips and jaw, adding more white to the ruined plum and black makeup already smeared everywhere.
By the time the last weak pulse drips from the tip, she is covered. Face, neck, chest, the top of her stomach. Cum clings to her lashes, streaks through her hair, sits thick on her lips. She stares down at herself, stunned for half a second, then bursts into laughter.
“Oh my god,” she says, genuinely amazed. “What are you, a fucking fire hose?”
You’re still catching your breath, phone aimed directly at her. The frame catches her kneeling there in the stage lights, naked and trembling, grinning through a mask of cum and destroyed makeup.
Yunjin lifts her chin toward the camera and smiles like she knows exactly how filthy she looks. She drags one finger through the cum on her cheek, brings it to her mouth, and tastes it slowly.
“Yummy,” she says, making sure the camera catches the way her tongue cleans her fingertip.
Then she pouts at the lens, exaggerated and sexy, lips glossy with your cum, eyes half lidded and sparkling with trouble. She holds the pose long enough to make the ending perfect.
You stop recording. For a moment, both of you just stand there in the afterglow of it, the empty theater silent around you except for Yunjin’s uneven breathing. She rises carefully, one hand finding the edge of the prop table to steady herself. Her knees shake a little, and she laughs again when she notices.
“That,” she says, pointing at you with a cum covered finger, “was the best blowjob, deep throat, facefucking situation I have ever been part of. And I’ve got an extensive resume.”
You pull your underwear and pants back up, still sensitive enough that even the fabric brushing you makes you wince. “Glad I ranked highly.”
“Highly? Babe, you broke the scale.” She looks down at the mess on her chest, then back at your jeans like she can still see through them. “I’m obsessed. That’s so annoying. I was supposed to film a hot clip, post it, brag in the group chat, and move on with my life. Now I’m standing here covered in your cum wondering if I can fit you into my schedule as a recurring problem.”
“That sounds flattering.”
“It’s extremely flattering. Don’t let it make you arrogant.” She bends down carefully, picking her clothes off the floor one by one. She doesn’t put anything on yet, probably because there is no clean way to do it while coated like this. “Are you free tonight?”
You pause with your belt half fastened. “Tonight?”
“Yeah. My place.”
“I thought you got what you needed.”
“With you?” She gives you a look that makes it very clear how stupid she thinks that sentence was. “No, babe. I have so many things I need to do with your dick that I should not start listing them, because if I do, I’ll get wet again and try to fuck you right here on this stage before the drama kids show up.”
You glance toward the backstage hallway. “How are you getting rid of all of that?”
“There are showers behind the dressing rooms.” She waves it off, completely unconcerned. “I’ve made bigger messes here during tech week. Don’t worry about me.”
“You’re really inviting me over after this?”
“I’m not inviting. I’m claiming.” She steps closer, still naked, still streaked with cum, and taps a finger against your chest. “I’ll send you my address on IG. Come tonight. Bring that cock, bring the weird gummy thing if that’s part of your magic, and don’t make plans for tomorrow morning.”
“I’ll be there,” you say.
“Good. And hey. Seriously. That was insane.”
“You were insane.”
“I know. That’s why people like me.” You hand her phone back. She checks the video quickly, scrubbing through the timeline with professional focus despite the fact that cum is still dripping from her chin onto her chest.
“Oh, this is disgusting,” she says happily. “Perfect. The lighting is hot, my face looks wrecked, your dick looks criminal. I might not even have to edit much. Maybe just cut the parts where I was yapping my ass off about being in love with your cock.”
“Glad the production value survived.”
“Barely. My dignity did not, but that wasn’t invited.” She heads toward the backstage showers with her clothes bundled in one arm, hips swaying, heels clicking lightly on the stage floor. Before disappearing behind the curtain, she turns back, still grinning. “Tonight,” she says. “Don’t make me chase you.”
You leave the stage feeling absurdly good about yourself. The theater doors shut behind you, and the hallway outside is empty, too normal for what just happened. Your legs are steady enough now, your breathing mostly back.
Four girls so far. Not that you're counting. Okay, maybe a little. Asa. Somi and Chaeyoung. Now Yunjin. Two more should still be out there somewhere. You head back toward the main campus mentally preparing for the next completely normal and not concerning interaction of the week.
—
The park looks stupidly nice today. One of those afternoons where the lighting is so good everything suddenly feels edited. Trees glowing, grass looking greener than usual, the whole thing straight out of a stock photo. Families on blankets. Dogs losing their minds over frisbees. People jogging. Just regular people doing regular Thursday stuff.
Shuhua walks beside Ning with a cherry popsicle in hand, somehow managing to eat it with impossible levels of grace. No sticky fingers. No drips. Every little movement neat and automatic, thumb brushing the corner of her mouth between bites. Her pale blue dress shifts softly around her ankles in the breeze, dark hair pinned back with a single clip. Between the sunlight and the whole effortless look she's got going on, she barely feels real.
Next to Shuhua, Ning looks like the opposite side of the same coin. Tiny shorts, cropped tank, dark hair down around her shoulders. The center part frames her face in a way that somehow makes her eyes stand out even more. People call her features feline all the time. Mostly because of her eyes. Sharp. Alert. Always tracking everything around her.
"Have you seen Yunjin's numbers?" Ning asks, scrolling her phone while walking, a skill she's perfected over years of content creation. "Forty thousand views in twelve hours. Forty thousand. And she barely edited. The color grading is flat and the audio peaks twice. Imagine if she'd actually put effort into post."
Shuhua takes another careful bite of her popsicle. "I thought her video was quite good, actually."
"It was fine. Asa's was better. The library setting, the composition, the slow buildup. That's how you do it." Ning locks her phone and slides it into her back pocket. "The point is, we're the only ones who haven't filmed yet. Somi and Chaeyoung posted theirs this morning. Asa posted yesterday. Yunjin went up last night. We're falling behind."
"It's not a race, Ning."
"Everything is a race when likes are involved." She glances sideways at Shuhua. "I can't afford to lose momentum. My account gained six hundred followers just from reposting Asa's clip with commentary. If I post my own content from the trend while it's still peaking, the engagement will be insane. But we need to find someone today."
Shuhua finishes the last bite of her popsicle and holds the bare stick between two fingers, looking around for a trash can. "I agree we should film soon. I've been thinking about it more than I expected, honestly. The idea is growing on me."
"Growing on you how?"
A faint blush spreads across Shuhua's cheeks, barely noticeable against her pale skin. She looks away for a second. "I'd rather not get into that in the middle of a public park.”
Ning grins. "That's all the elaboration I needed."
They round a bend in the path and that's when Shuhua spots you. Sitting on the grass under an oak tree, legs crossed, a paperback open in your lap. Earbuds in. Glasses catching the afternoon light. Completely oblivious to the world around you, which is your default state and, apparently, your most attractive quality. "I know him," Shuhua says, slowing her pace. "He's in my Wednesday seminar. Quiet. Sits in the back row. He's quite smart, from what I can tell."
Ning studies you with the detached precision of a photographer framing a shot. "I've seen him around too. Library, mostly. Always alone, always reading." She tilts her head. "He's got the look. The glasses, the messy hair, the whole unaware thing. The contrast would photograph beautifully."
They exchange a glance. Shuhua raises one eyebrow. Ning nods once.
"Together?" Shuhua asks.
"Together." Shuhua deposits her popsicle stick in a trash can along the path and the two of them walk across the grass toward you. Their shadows fall over your book before you register their presence. You pull one earbud out and look up.
Oh. Sure. The last two.
Ning shifts her weight onto one hip and studies you quietly. Not openly suspicious, not exactly friendly either. Up close, she's honestly more striking than her photos ever made her seem. You've seen her Instagram enough times to know that. There's something magnetic about her in person. The sharpness of her features. The unwavering eye contact. Like once she looks at you, looking away becomes your responsibility.
And then there's Shuhua. You keep trying to come up with a better word for it, but ethereal is annoyingly accurate. Pale skin glowing under the sunlight, big dark eyes, delicate features that somehow look even softer up close. She has her hands folded in front of her dress so neatly that she looks like she belongs at some afternoon tea party, not here near you.
It's incredible, genuinely, how you went from being invisible on this campus to being the gravitational center of the six hottest girls at the university. One week. Seven days of your previously unremarkable life, and suddenly you can't sit in a park without attracting beautiful women who want to use your cock for content.
"Have you heard of a Twitter trend called Ruin the Pretty Face?" Ning asks, skipping past any greeting.
"Yeah,” you say, closing your book. "It's gotten huge lately. Honestly kind of wild.”
"We want to record a video," Shuhua adds, her tone polite as ever, like she's asking you to proofread an essay. "With you. If you're willing."
You look around the park. Families. Dogs. Vendors selling popcorn and ice cream. A man flying a kite about thirty meters away. "Here? Right now?"
"Not here, obviously," Ning says. "I drove today. We can film in my car. Tinted windows, good camera, plenty of privacy."
"And both of you are recording this together."
"Yes," they say in unison.
You let that sink in for approximately half a second before your brain finishes its cost benefit analysis.
"Okay," you say, standing up and tucking the book under your arm. Shuhua falls into step beside you as the three of you start walking toward the parking area. Ning leads, phone already out, checking the light conditions, probably calculating optimal filming angles based on where her car is parked relative to the sun.
"Can I ask you something?" Shuhua asks gently. Her hands remain clasped as she walks, pale blue fabric shifting around her calves with every step.
"Go ahead."
"Has any girl ever approached you before asking for the same thing? For this challenge, I mean."
You don't hesitate. "No. You two are the first crazy ones to come up to me with something like this."
Shuhua nods, seemingly satisfied. "Good. I'd feel strange if we weren't the first. It would change the dynamic."
Ning glances back over her shoulder. "The dynamic's fine. Let's stay focused." The parking garage is only about a five minute walk from the park. Ning's SUV is parked on the second level, black with windows tinted dark enough to look at least a little suspicious. She unlocks it with her key fob and jerks her head toward the back door. "Get in the back.”
You climb in. The interior is clean, almost obsessively so. No fast food wrappers, no loose change, no clutter. Just a faint scent of clean air and leather. Shuhua slides in on your left, gathering her long dress around her legs with careful, ladylike precision. Ning gets in on your right, pulling the door shut with a solid thunk. The tinted windows turn the afternoon light dim and amber. You're sandwiched between them. Shuhua's thigh brushes yours through her linen dress. Ning's bare leg presses warm against your other side.
Ning reaches into a bag near the front seat and produces a compact makeup kit, the professional kind with multiple compartments and a lighted mirror. She flips it open and starts touching up her face, quick and efficient. Then she hands it to Shuhua, who applies a careful layer of lip tint and a fresh coat of mascara, checking her reflection from three different angles before she's satisfied.
"We'll record on my phone," Ning announces, then hands you the device. "Hold it. I want mobility in the shot. Don't shake it, keep us in frame, and don't film anything identifiable about the car."
"I can handle it." You barely stop yourself from smiling. She has no clue you've somehow ended up doing this three separate times in the same week. At this point you could probably run a masterclass on filming angles for horny Twitter content. "Trust me.”
"We'll see." Ning turns to face you more fully, one leg tucking beneath her on the seat. "And one more warning. You're cumming in my mouth. Tell us when you're about to blow, because I’m not letting you make a mess in my car. Understood? Now get that cock hard."
Two hands find your lap simultaneously. Ning's on the right, confident and direct, her fingers pressing against the growing shape beneath your jeans. Shuhua's on the left, lighter, more tentative, her touch exploratory as it traces the outline of you through the fabric.
Ning leans in first, kissing you without much hesitation. Her lips are cool and smooth, carrying the faint taste of gloss. A quiet hum leaves her before she pulls away again. Then Shuhua takes her place.
The shift is instant. Shuhua kisses more softly, more carefully, barely parting her lips at first. But her hand around your cock tightens slightly, betraying nerves or excitement. She still tastes faintly like cherry from the popsicle. When your tongue brushes against hers, her breathing catches and a small surprised sound slips out before she can stop it.
Then suddenly it's all three of you at once. Kisses overlapping, mouths brushing against mouths, everything blurring together into something messy and warm. For a few seconds it gets hard to tell where one kiss ends and another begins. Shuhua's perfectly composed expression slips just a little, her eyes growing heavy. And Ning's whole cool princess act cracks for a split second when you catch her lower lip between your teeth and a real reaction slips out before she can stop it.
"You kiss well for a nerd," Ning murmurs against the corner of your mouth. They keep kissing you. Both of them. Taking turns, sharing, their hands still stroking you through your jeans, until Shuhua's brow furrows, her hand stops moving on your lap and her fingers press down, tracing the shape more carefully. Her eyes widen.
"Your cock is actually fucking huge," she murmurs.
Ning's hand joins Shuhua's, both of them feeling you through the denim now, mapping out the length and thickness with growing disbelief. "Hmm, it's probably just the pants," Ning says, though her expression suggests she doesn't believe that for a second. "Let's check if that's actually the case."
Ning yanks your belt open with zero hesitation. She tugs your pants down your thighs, and you lift your hips so she can pull them past your knees. Your boxers go with them. Your cock springs free, half hard and swelling heavier by the second in the warm, close air of the car.
Ning just stares for a second. Her lips part slightly, eyebrows lifting before she can stop them, and for one brief, completely unguarded moment she looks genuinely caught off guard. Her hand comes up slowly, wraps around the shaft, and her fingers don't even come close to meeting. "Okay," she breathes. "This is going to be way better than I imagined."
Shuhua leans across your lap to see, her pale face inches from your cock, and her dark eyes go impossibly round. "That is the biggest dick I have ever seen. In my entire life. Holy shit."
Your cock's still a little sore, honestly. Yunjin kept you at her place until almost two in the morning. At some point you completely lost track of how many times she made you cum, how many positions she somehow folded herself into, or how many times she looked you dead in the eyes and told you your cock belonged to her now.
The gummy lasted way longer than the package claimed it would, and by the time you finally collapsed onto her couch, you were pretty sure your body had reached its limit. For the first time since this whole insane week started, you actually felt drained.
But you can find some more stamina. For Shuhua and Ning, you can dig deep.
Ning strokes you once, twice, feeling the girth, watching the way your cock thickens further under her touch. She glances at Shuhua with a grin spreading across her face. You lift the phone, frame the shot tight on both of them, and hit the red button. The timer starts counting in the corner of the screen.
Ning leans down and drags her tongue in a long, flat stripe from the base to the tip. Shuhua follows immediately, her tongue tracing the opposite side, and the two of them meet at the head with their mouths brushing against each other. Ning takes you in first, wrapping her lips around the crown and sinking down, taking as much of your girth as her small mouth can manage on the first pass. Her cheeks hollow and she pulls up slow, letting the camera catch the slick shine coating your shaft. "Your turn," she murmurs, and guides your cock toward Shuhua's mouth.
Shuhua parts her lips and takes you in gently. Her eyes flutter closed and a soft, quiet sound escapes her throat. She bobs her head in shallow, careful motions, her hand gripping the base where her mouth can't reach. She's tentative at first. Testing. Adjusting to the stretch of her jaw around something this thick. But she doesn't pull away. If anything, she sinks deeper, taking another inch, then another, her throat working around you.
"Good?" Ning asks, watching Shuhua's face with curiosity.
Shuhua pulls off just enough to speak, her lips still brushing the head. "Very good." She kisses the tip softly, then takes you back into her mouth with more confidence.
They trade off. Ning goes deep, sloppy and showy, letting spit pool and drip down her chin because she knows exactly how it looks on camera. She moans around your shaft, loud and performative, her dark eyes finding the phone lens and holding the gaze. Her tongue works the underside with practiced skill, and when she pulls off, thick strings of saliva connect her swollen lips to your cock. Shuhua takes over with a steadier, quieter intensity. She sucks you with focus, her brow slightly furrowed in concentration. She discovers a rhythm that makes you twitch in her mouth and she stays there, repeating the motion, building on it. Her hand cups your balls, rolling them gently, and you hear her whimper against your shaft.
This looks like the kind of porn video you'd scroll past on your feed and immediately save. Two insanely beautiful women in the backseat of a car, heads in your lap, taking turns swallowing your cock while the afternoon light filters through tinted windows.
You decide it's time to step it up. Your free hand slides into Ning's dark hair and you push her head down. She takes it with a muffled sound of surprise that melts into a groan as your cock hits the back of her throat. You hold her there, feeling her throat constrict around you, then pull her back and push forward again. Fucking her face in slow, deep strokes. Her hands grip your thigh for balance and she opens her throat for you, letting you use her mouth however you want.
"Fuck yes," she gasps when you let her up for air. "Use me. Treat me like your slut." You push her back down and pick up the pace. Your hips roll up from the seat, driving your cock into her mouth while your hand controls the depth. Spit spills from the corners of her stretched lips, running down her chin, dripping onto her crop top. Her mascara starts to bleed at the corners of her eyes.
Then you switch. You pull Ning off and guide Shuhua down by the hair. She resists for half a second, startled by the rougher handling, then melts into it. You thrust into her mouth and she makes this sweet, overwhelmed sound, her eyes going wide and wet. You fuck her face slower than you did Ning's, giving her time to adjust, but you don't go easy. She doesn't want easy. You can tell from the way her hands keep drifting to her chest, squeezing her breasts lightly whenever she gets too worked up.
"Your dick feels so good in my mouth," Shuhua whispers when you give her a moment to breathe. Her usual elegance is slipping. Hair sticks to her lips, her cheeks are flushed, and every word sounds less put together than the last. "I didn't expect to enjoy it this much. It's so thick, it stretches my jaw so wide, and I just want to keep taking it."
"Then take it," you tell her, and she does. Shuhua sinks down on her own, swallowing as much of you as she can manage, and works her throat around you with a determination that borders on desperate.
You alternate between them. A dozen strokes into Ning's willing throat, then a dozen into Shuhua's eager mouth. Your hand switches between their heads, pulling, guiding, controlling the pace. Their makeup is slowly losing the fight. Ning's contour is smudged along her jawline now, and the gloss she'd put on earlier is long gone, leaving her lips puffy and messy. Shuhua's mascara has started to run beneath her eyes, creating dark crescents that weren't there before. Even her lip tint is smeared across her cheek now. The polished look both of them started with has completely fallen apart.
The pressure builds low and heavy in your stomach. Your balls tighten. The gummy's lingering effects make the orgasm feel enormous, swelling bigger than you can hold back. "I'm about to cum," you announce.
Ning pulls Shuhua off your cock and moves in front of you, kneeling on the floor of the backseat between your spread legs. She wraps her lips around the head and seals them tight, her hand pumping the shaft in fast, wet strokes. Her dark eyes look up at you, then at the camera, holding the gaze while she works you toward the edge.
You cum hard. The first pulse floods her mouth and she flinches, her cheeks bulging slightly before she swallows. More follows. Thick, heavy spurts that fill her faster than she can manage. Her throat works overtime but some of it escapes, leaking from the corners of her sealed lips and dripping down her chin. You keep cumming, pulse after pulse, the gummy ensuring that the load is obscene, far more than any normal session should produce. Her eyes water but she doesn't pull off. She takes everything you give her, her hand milking every last drop from your shaft.
When you finally stop throbbing, Ning pulls off slowly. She keeps her lips pressed tight together and turns to face the camera. She opens her mouth.
It's full. Completely full. Your cum pools on her tongue, thick and white, some of it already dripping from her lower lip. She tilts her head back slightly to show the camera, letting the load sit there, visible and obscene. Shuhua leans in close, her face next to Ning's. Ning cups Shuhua's chin and tilts her face up. Slowly she lets the cum dribble from her mouth into Shuhua's open lips. A thick strand stretches between them before breaking and landing on Shuhua's tongue.
Shuhua closes her mouth and swirls it, her expression somewhere between wonder and arousal. Then she leans toward Ning and passes it back, letting the cum slide from her lips into Ning's waiting mouth. They go back and forth, the load shrinking slightly with each transfer as they swallow bits of it, giggling between passes, their lips brushing together each time.
Finally, Ning swallows the last of it and pulls Shuhua in for a kiss. A real one. Deep and slow and wet, their tongues visible between their joined mouths, cum and saliva smearing across both their chins. They break apart and turn to face the camera with matching grins.
Ning winks at the lens. Shuhua blows a kiss.
Their faces are destroyed. Mascara tracking down their cheeks, lips swollen and smeared, chins dripping, hair tangled and damp. Ning's crop top is stained dark with spit. Shuhua's pale cheeks are flushed pink all the way to her ears. They look absolutely ruined and absolutely gorgeous.
Perfect content.
You stop recording. The car falls quiet except for their breathing and the distant sound of a car alarm somewhere in the structure. You hand the phone to Ning.
"Thanks," she says, already scrubbing through the footage. Her eyes move quickly, evaluating. "You did a great job filming. The angles are solid, you kept us in frame, the lighting caught everything. This is usable."
"I did the best I could."
"You succeeded." She watches a specific section again, the cumswapping part, and nods approvingly. "This is going to perform so well. The engagement on this will be insane."
You reach down and pull your pants back up, fastening your belt with slightly shaky fingers. "Well. I need to go now." You look between them. "It was a pleasure meeting you both. Genuinely."
Shuhua tucks a strand of damp hair behind her ear and smiles at you, still flushed, still catching her breath. "Thank you for your help. I mean it. You were very kind about the whole thing."
"Anytime." You open the car door and the cool air of the parking structure hits your face. You step out, legs a bit unsteady, and turn back to close the door.
Ning is watching you with a slight frown. She glances at Shuhua, saying, "It was a little too easy."
"What do you mean?"
"He wasn't surprised by the request. He wasn't overly excited about having two girls sucking his dick in my car. He treated the whole thing like it was just another day." She tilts her head. "That's weird, right? Most guys would be losing their minds right now."
Shuhua considers this for a moment. "Yeah, he was actually quite calm. Unusually calm. But maybe it all happened too fast and he didn't have time to process everything properly."
"Maybe," Ning says, not fully convinced. She shrugs and looks back at her phone. "Whatever. We better clean up. I still need to edit and post this before the trend peaks."
Shuhua reaches for the makeup kit. "Don't forget to tag me in the video."
"Obviously I'm tagging you. Your engagement feeds mine. It's mutually beneficial."
Shuhua rolls her eyes and smiles at the same time somehow. "Of course. Nothing says friendship like performance metrics.”
—
As usual for a weekend, Yunjin's living room is full. The girls have somehow claimed every inch of the giant L shaped couch, stretched out with their legs tangled together and their attention split between their phones and conversations happening in five directions at once. The TV's running in the background, ignored completely. Empty sushi containers crowd the coffee table beside abandoned wine glasses and Somi's energy drink.
Chaeyoung sits in Somi's lap with her back against Somi's chest, scrolling her phone while Somi braids a small section of her hair absentmindedly. Asa is cross legged on the floor cushion by the window, her laptop open, analytics dashboard visible. Ning occupies the armchair with her legs draped over one side, editing something on her phone. Shuhua sits upright at the end of the couch, both feet on the floor, posture perfect even at eleven at night.
Yunjin paces behind the couch in an oversized t shirt and shorts, wine glass in hand, narrating. "Final conclusion: Asa is winning," she announces, pointing at the screen Asa turns toward the group. "Obviously. She posted first, the algorithm favored her, the library setting was aesthetic, and her editing is annoyingly good. Twelve thousand likes and climbing. The comments are losing their minds."
"Thank you," Asa says simply.
"Second place is me." Yunjin grins with absolutely no humility. "As it should, honestly. I killed it and looked amazing doing it. Ning, put my video back on. Show them the ending.”
Ning taps the link and angles her phone so the group can see. The final thirty seconds of Yunjin's clip play on the small screen. The stage lighting, Yunjin's ruined face, and then the cumshot. The girls lean in and watch as rope after rope lands across Yunjin's cheeks, her forehead, her open mouth, her chin, her neck. It keeps going. And going. The volume of it is genuinely startling.
"What the actual fuck," Somi says, pausing mid braid.
"That's not real," Ning adds, rewinding and playing it again. "That can't be real. That's like a full minute of cum."
"It felt like a full minute," Yunjin confirms, swirling her wine. "My face was dripping. It got in my hair and I had to wash it three times."
Shuhua tilts her head, studying the footage with clinical interest. "I've genuinely never seen anyone produce that much. Is that medically normal?"
"He told me he had these gummy bears that act like some ridiculously overpowered aphrodisiac. Explains the massive cum loads. Pure genius." Yunjin takes a sip. "Look at those numbers. People are sharing that clip specifically because of the finish. The algorithm is pushing it."
Chaeyoung covers her eyes. "I can't watch it again. It's too much."
"You literally made out with Somi on camera with cum all over your face," Yunjin reminds her. "Don't get all puritan on me now."
"Watching and actually being part of it are two completely different things,” Chaeyoung replies.
By the way, their duo video is doing pretty well too. Somi's chaotic, aggressive energy mixed with Chaeyoung's softer vibe ended up creating this weirdly perfect contrast people are absolutely obsessed with. The comments are exactly what you'd expect: half thirsty, half completely unhinged. Which is apparently the dream outcome, even if Somi keeps pretending she never reads them. Ning and Shuhua's clip has the lowest numbers so far, but that's mostly because theirs went up last.
"My video's gonna do numbers too. Give it forty eight hours," Ning says, unbothered. "Late posts always start slower. Lower engagement upfront, longer lifespan after. Some big NSFW accounts already picked it up and are funneling people over.”
"You and your analytics," Yunjin mutters.
"My analytics pay my rent."
Asa closes her laptop and leans back against the wall. "Honestly? I think this worked out for everyone. The videos are getting attention, engagement's solid, and none of us got banned. That's good enough for me.”
For a few seconds, the room settles into this quiet, satisfied silence. Then Shuhua casually says, "It's the same guy."
Every head turns. Nobody says anything. Just several seconds of confused blinking until Ning finally asks: "What do you mean?"
Shuhua points at Ning's phone, which still has Yunjin's video paused on screen. "That cock. It's the same one in our video. Look at it. The size, the shape, the slight curve to the left. It's identical."
"No way," Yunjin says. "That's impossible."
"Play all the videos side by side," Shuhua insists. Asa immediately gets to work. A few quick movements later, all four clips are sitting side by side on the screen. She hits play.
The evidence is damning. The same thick shaft. The same slight leftward curve. The same heavy balls. The same pair of hands, same forearms, same skin. It's definitely the same person.
"Oh my god," Chaeyoung breathes.
"It's the same fucking guy," Somi says after a long silence. "How did six different people somehow land on the same nerd? There's no way that's statistically possible."
Ning gives a small shrug. "Shared good taste."
"This isn't funny."
"I'm not joking." Ning barely reacts. "He checked every box. He was available. Apparently very available."
Chaeyoung's face visibly crumples. She sinks lower into Somi's lap and hugs a pillow against herself. "We texted every day...I thought we had something going on.”
"Aw, Chae..." Somi murmurs softly, and her hands go back to braiding Chaeyoung's hair.
Yunjin lowers her wine glass onto the counter and looks around. "Okay, before anyone gets mad… I slept with him after.”
"You WHAT?" Somi sits up so fast that Chaeyoung nearly topples off her lap.
"His dick is amazing," Yunjin says, completely unapologetic. "I got hooked. We had sex for hours and I was about to schedule a second date. Sue me."
Chaeyoung's eyes are glassy. "I can't believe I was starting to fall for someone who was getting blowjobs from all my friends behind my back."
"Nobody knew anything," Asa says firmly. "That's the point. None of us coordinated. None of us told each other which guy we picked. We all approached him independently."
Shuhua folds her hands in her lap. "I asked him directly. When Ning and I found him in the park, I asked if any girl had ever approached him before with the same request. He told us no. That we were the first."
"That lying piece of shit," Somi hisses.
"Honestly?" Asa starts. "We can't judge him. Think about it. If we had known we were all using the same guy, we would have dropped him immediately. He saw an opportunity and he took it."
Shuhua nods. "It's somewhat fair when you consider the full picture. We used him for content and engagement. He used the situation for his own benefit. We're not really in a position to be angry."
"I'm in a position to be angry," Somi declares. Chaeyoung sniffles. Somi's hand moves from her hair to her back, rubbing slow circles between her shoulder blades. "I warned you that you deserved better than him," she says.
Ning rolls her eyes from the armchair. "Please. It's not like she and him were dating. There was no exclusivity, no commitment, no cheating. She texted him for a few days. That's hardly a betrayal."
"It felt like something," Chaeyoung mumbles into the pillow.
Yunjin walks around the couch and stands in front of all of them. Her posture shifts, shoulders back, chin up, that specific energy she gets when a plan is forming behind her eyes. "We're all going out," she announces.
"Out where?" Asa asks.
"The mall. After hours. We're going to find him and we're going to settle this."
"Settle it how?" Shuhua inquires, politely but with clear suspicion.
"Chaeyoung, text him right now. Tell him to meet us." Yunjin pauses. "Actually, forget it. Let me handle this. I know how to persuade him."
Somi crosses her arms, careful not to dislodge Chaeyoung from her lap. "What exactly are you planning, Yunjin?"
Yunjin looks at her like the answer should be written on the ceiling. "Isn't it obvious? A fucking orgy. All six of us. One night. One guy. In the mall after closing."
Asa grins and laughs. “Girl, you’ve officially lost it.”
"Consider it a farewell orgy," Yunjin continues, pacing now, warming to the idea. "We get it out of our systems. All of us. Every last fantasy and curiosity and frustration. And after that, he's free. Completely free for Chaeyoung, if she still wants him. Clean slate."
Shuhua raises a finger. "Nobody is pursuing him. The only person who had sex with him outside of the challenge was you."
"Yeah, yeah, whatever, Miss Dump-the-Lore. I'm horny and I want an orgy. Are you in or not?"
"Fuck it," Somi says. "This is my shot at getting even. I'm gonna destroy that dick. Brutally.”
Asa sets her laptop aside and stretches her arms above her head. "I'm in too. I'll admit it. I've been curious about what that thing feels like somewhere other than my throat."
Ning locks her phone and swings her legs off the armchair. "I'm in. I'm honestly curious to see how this drama's gonna end. Plus Amazon still hasn't delivered my new super vibrator, and rewatching all those clips got me horny as hell.”
Shuhua smooths her skirt over her knees, considering. "Since everyone else is going, I suppose I'll participate as well.
Everyone’s attention lands on Chaeyoung. She slowly raises her head from the pillow in Somi’s lap, pink-cheeked and blinking through damp lashes. “...Fine,” she says. “I’m in too. I want to feel that cock filling me, stretching my pussy open.” She glances down, embarrassed but honest. “I dreamed about it last night and woke up dripping.”
Then comes the collective murmur. Quiet gasps. Suppressed laughs. Multiple people making deeply judgmental mmm sounds at once. Chaeyoung lets out a tiny embarrassed laugh and hides behind her pillow again.
"Oh my god, shut up," she mumbles. "All of you, shut up, please.”
Yunjin claps her hands together so hard it echoes off the apartment walls. "Perfect! Up, everyone. Go get changed." She grabs her keys from the counter and points at the group. "And I hope every single one of you is on the pill, because things are going to get pretty fucking intense.”
—
The mall is nearly deserted when you get there. A handful of people drift toward the exits while janitors sweep through the empty walkways. The background music hums through the open space, weirdly loud without the usual crowd to drown it out. At the top of the escalator, you spot them right away. Six girls sitting around a table by the pretzel stand, looking way too good to be here for anything innocent. You know exactly what this is. You figured it out the second Yunjin texted you. The game’s up. And somehow, instead of feeling nervous, you feel completely calm. You stroll over with your hands in your pockets and pull up a chair.
"Hey girls," you say, sitting down and leaning back. "How are the videos going?"
Somi’s glare is intense enough to be considered a health hazard. Her arms are folded tightly, her expression hard, pure annoyance radiating off her in waves. Yunjin, on the other hand, looks almost entertained. She rests her chin in her hand and studies you with narrowed eyes.
“Wow,” she says. “You really had us all fooled, huh? Playing all six of us while acting like you didn’t know what was happening.”
You shrug. "You guys wanted to use me for content. I let you. Every single time. The fact that you all happened to pick the same guy isn't really my problem to solve."
Shuhua tilts her head. Those elegant features carry a trace of genuine hurt underneath the composure. "You lied to me. I asked you directly if anyone else had approached you, and you looked me in the eyes and said no."
"Yeah," you admit. No point denying it. "I did. But be honest, the video turned out great, didn't it? If you'd known I already filmed with four other girls, you would've found someone else, and maybe that someone else wouldn't have been half as good on camera."
Ning, who's been scrolling through engagement metrics on her phone this entire time, murmurs without looking up. "He has a point."
"Don't encourage him," Somi snaps.
Chaeyoung hasn't said much. She's sitting between Somi and Asa, picking at the sleeve of her sweater. When she finally glances up, her face is calm, but her eyes give her away. There’s hurt there, even if she’s trying to hide it.
"You were sleeping with Yunjin," she says quietly.
"This only happened once.”
Somi leans forward. "Chaeyoung likes you, you absolute idiot."
You meet Chaeyoung’s eyes and hold them. “Hey, I like you too. But we’ve been talking for less than a week” You spread your hands toward the table. “And I didn’t exactly know what to make of you yet. Mostly because, no offense…” You gesture at the others. “The people you’re surrounded by aren’t exactly screaming reliable.”
Asa slowly lowers her iced coffee onto the table. “And what exactly is that supposed to mean? Are you calling us sluts?”
“Asa, you literally called yourself a slut in the library. Those were your exact words.”
“Yeah, and when we say it, it’s empowering,” Asa shoots back smoothly. “It’s reclaiming the word. We're owning our choices, our bodies, and making money on our own terms. It’s about autonomy. What you’re doing is using it like an insult, which is a completely different thing.”
You raise your palms in surrender. "Fair enough. My bad. So why am I here? Are you gonna jump me in a food court? Beat me up behind a Cinnabon?"
Yunjin's smile spreads slow and dangerous. "Something like that. We do plan to break you. Just not in the way you're thinking." She pauses for effect, clearly enjoying herself. "We want to fuck you."
You blink. Then you lean back in the chair and let out a long breath through your nose. “Oh.” You nod once. “Yeah. Okay. That probably should’ve been my first guess.” Your eyes find Chaeyoung again. "Are you okay with this?"
She gives a small shrug that's trying very hard to look casual. "Why wouldn't I be? You're not my boyfriend or anything."
“For the record,” you say, tone shifting into something more genuine, “I’ve actually really liked talking to you. The late-night texts, the movie recs, all of it. I’d like that to keep being a thing. No matter what happens tonight.”
Chaeyoung watches you for a second, searching your face. Then a small smile tugs at her lips. “If you make me cum hard enough,” she says lightly, “I might hear your case.”
Somi snorts. Ning grins.
"I don't think I deserve to be put on trial here when I didn't actually do anything wrong," you reply. "But fine. Challenge accepted."
Ning tucks her phone into her purse and claps once. "Okay, okay, enough with the romance subplot. How exactly are we doing this? Logistics. Where, when, how."
You look around the emptying food court. "You're not seriously planning to do this here. In the mall."
Yunjin spreads her arms wide. "We've already filmed blowjobs in a library, a classroom, a theater, and a car. What's a mall?"
"The difference is we could get caught and arrested. All seven of us. Public indecency. That goes on a record."
Asa sets her iced coffee down like she’s been waiting for the perfect moment to speak. She clears her throat and begins: “The mall closes in twenty minutes. After that, security drops to basically nothing. One guard for the whole building, and he usually camps out by the loading dock on the north side.”
Everyone turns to stare at her.
Completely unfazed, she keeps going: “I know a girl who works at the mattress store on the first floor. SleepHaven, over by the west corridor. She told me that whole section had all its security cameras taken down for replacement this morning, and the install crew never showed. No cameras until at least Monday.” She takes a casual sip of her coffee. “I’ll head down now, ask to use the restroom, pretend to leave, then hide in there until they lock up. The bathroom lock’s been broken for weeks, so there’s no chance of getting stuck. Once the store’s closed and everyone’s gone, I’ll open the front gate from the inside and let you all in.”
Silence around the table. Shuhua exhales slowly. "So either this is going to be the best sex any of us have ever had, or we get arrested, end up on the local news, and our lives are effectively over."
Yunjin grins so wide it's almost manic. "Both of those outcomes sound pretty great to me. Let's go."
Chaeyoung shifts nervously in her seat. Ning puts a hand on her knee under the table. "Relax. Think about that huge cock that's about to be inside you. Focus on the positives."
"I'm literally right here," you say.
Ning just smirks at you. Doesn't say a word. Shuhua stands up and smooths down her skirt. "Fine. Let's go to the first floor. Split up. Move separately. Stay away from any active camera zones. We'll reconvene at the restrooms near the west corridor."
And that's how you end up locked in a mall bathroom stall at eleven thirty on a Saturday night, sitting on a closed toilet lid, scrolling through your phone while the building goes quiet around you. The lights in the corridor outside dim to half power. The muzak cuts off. You hear the distant rumble of security gates being pulled down over storefronts.
Forty minutes pass. Your phone buzzes. Yunjin's text reads:
on our way. going separately. be careful
You crack the stall door open and listen. Nothing. You slip out of the restroom and into the corridor. The first floor is eerie with most of the lights off, storefronts shuttered behind metal gates, the air conditioning humming low. Your sneakers barely make a sound on the polished floor. When you reach SleepHaven, five silhouettes are already gathered outside the gate. Asa's face appears behind the glass a moment later. She fiddles with something, and the front gate slides open just enough for everyone to duck under.
You file in one by one. Asa pulls the gate back down behind you. Yunjin doesn't waste a second. She kicks off her shoes and throws herself backward onto a king size display mattress near the front.
"The universe loves me. An orgy in a mattress store. This is genuinely the greatest night of my life."
Asa hisses at her immediately. "Keep it down. And we can't do this out here, anyone walking by the storefront might overhear. Grab a mattress, take it to the back area behind the counter. There are pillars back there, it's more concealed."
They end up choosing a queen-size display bed that’s already dressed in spotless sheets and looks ridiculously high-end. You grab one end, Somi grabs the other, and together you haul it behind the service counter to the back section of the store. Yunjin surveys the setup and nods approvingly. "This is actually perfect. Way better than I expected."
Shuhua is running her hand along the sheets. "This is a three thousand dollar mattress. Egyptian cotton sheets. If we're going to commit a felony, at least we're doing it in luxury."
"Okay," you say, standing at the edge of the mattress. "I'm going to be honest. I have absolutely no idea how this works. I've never done anything like this before."
Somi steps forward. She puts one hand flat on your chest and pushes. Hard. You lose your balance and fall backward onto the mattress, the expensive sheets puffing up around you. "Lie down," Somi orders, looking down at you. "And leave the rest to us."
You look up at the six girls standing over you and grin, sinking deeper into the mattress. “Alright then,” you say. “I’m at your service.”
There’s no drawn-out moment to it. Everyone just starts undressing. Yunjin finishes pulling off the top she’d already loosened earlier and casually flings it behind the counter. Somi pops her bra loose with one hand while kicking off her jeans. Ning pauses long enough to fold her skirt perfectly before setting it aside. Chaeyoung turns a little as she slips out of her bra, clearly self-conscious, while Asa strips down with the detached efficiency of someone changing after class. Shuhua carefully unbuttons her blouse, smoothing it flat over a nearby pillow.
You pull your shirt over your head, shove your jeans and boxers down, and your cock springs free. Already half hard from the sheer visual assault of six naked women in a dimly lit mattress store.
Yunjin goes first, exactly as everyone expected. She swings herself over your lap, straddling your hips as the mattress dips beneath her knees. Then she leans in and claims your mouth without warning, her tongue sliding past your lips like she’s not interested in asking permission. There’s nothing tentative about it. She kisses hard and deep, all heat and confidence. Her hand snakes down between your bodies, gripping your cock and stroking until you’re fully hard under her touch. Then she guides you lower, dragging the tip through her soaked folds until it catches at her entrance.
"God, I'll literally never get tired of this," Yunjin breathes against your lips. "The way you stretch me open. It's so fucking good every single time." She sinks down. Slow. Taking inch after inch until her ass meets your thighs and she's fully seated with your entire length buried inside her. Her walls grip you tight, clenching, adjusting. Her head tips back and her mouth falls open.
Then Somi is there. Standing over you, looking down at your face with that cold, mean expression she wears so well.
"Alright," she says, one leg swinging over your head. "Let's put that tongue to work. See if it's actually good for anything besides lying to people."
She lowers herself onto your mouth. Her pussy presses against your lips, wet and warm, her thighs framing your face. She's facing Yunjin, their knees almost touching on either side of your body. You flatten your tongue and drag it through her folds, tasting her, finding her clit and circling it. Somi's thighs twitch.
"Don't be gentle about it," she tells you, grinding down harder. "You owe me."
To your left, Ning takes Chaeyoung's hand. "C'mon babe, lie down," she murmurs. "We're not just gonna stand here watching."
Chaeyoung settles onto the mattress beside you, on her back, her dark hair fanning out across the white sheets. Ning crawls between her legs, pushes her thighs apart, and dips her head. Chaeyoung gasps when Ning's tongue touches her, her back arching slightly off the mattress.
Behind Ning, Asa kneels. With Ning on all fours, her ass presented perfectly, Asa spreads her cheeks with both hands and buries her face between them. Her tongue drags from Ning's clit all the way back, slow and thorough, circling her asshole before dipping back down to her pussy. Ning moans into Chaeyoung, the vibration making Chaeyoung whimper. Shuhua watches. She's standing beside the mattress, one hand between her own legs, fingers sliding through her wetness as she takes in the scene. Her eyes are locked on where Yunjin's body meets yours, watching your cock disappear inside her with each roll of her hips.
Yunjin notices. She reaches out with one hand, hooks it behind Shuhua's neck, and pulls her in for a kiss. Shuhua leans into it, her fingers working faster between her thighs while Yunjin's tongue slides against hers.
Yunjin breaks the kiss and looks back at Somi. "Fuck, your tits look so good from here," she says, openly staring at the way Somi's chest bounces with each shift of her hips against your face. "So fucking hot, seriously."
"I know," Somi responds, not even slightly humble about it. She rolls her hips forward, smearing herself across your mouth. "Deeper. Get your tongue inside me."
You push your tongue into her, as deep as it'll go, and she grinds down on it. Her full weight presses against your face, and breathing becomes genuinely difficult. Your nose is pressed against her clit, your mouth completely covered by her pussy. She's suffocating you and she knows it and she doesn't care.
It’s heaven. You’d die smiling buried in her ass.
Yunjin picks up her pace on top of you. She plants her hands on your chest and starts really riding, lifting her hips until just the tip remains inside before dropping back down with her full weight. Each time she takes you to the root, her breath hitches, her nails dig into your skin. Your cock is coated in her arousal, glistening every time she rises.
"You feel so deep like this," Yunjin groans, rolling her hips in a circle before slamming back down. "I swear you're in my fucking stomach right now."
Somi reaches forward and grabs one of Yunjin's tits, squeezing roughly. "Ride him harder. I wanna feel him moan into me when you do it." Yunjin laughs breathlessly and complies. She speeds up, the wet sound of skin meeting skin filling the dark store. Every time she bottoms out, your hips jerk involuntarily, and Somi feels the moan travel through your tongue directly into her cunt. She bites her lip, satisfied.
To your left, Chaeyoung is squirming under Ning's mouth. Her fingers are tangled in Ning's hair, pulling gently, her chest heaving. "Right there, Ning, don't stop, fuck, please don't stop."
Ning hums in acknowledgment, then gasps herself as Asa's tongue pushes inside her ass. Her back dips, pushing her hips back against Asa's face, seeking more.
"Asa, that feels insane," Ning mumbles between Chaeyoung's legs. "Do that again." Asa doesn't respond verbally. She just grips Ning's hips tighter and keeps going, alternating between her holes with a precision that has Ning trembling on her knees.
Shuhua pulls away from kissing Yunjin and kneels beside the mattress, still touching herself. “Yunjin, if I may say so, you look exceptionally pretty taking that cock,” says softly, and even her dirty talk sounds polished somehow. “The way it stretches you is... deeply impressive.”
"Shu, babe, it's unreal," Yunjin responds between bounces. "His dick is literally ruining me for everyone else. That's not even a joke. No one else is ever gonna measure up."
Somi grabs the back of your head with one hand, lifting it slightly, pressing you harder against her. Your tongue aches from the effort but you keep going, sucking her clit between your lips, flicking it rapidly. Her thighs are shaking now. "Shit," Somi breathes. "Okay, maybe your mouth isn't completely useless."
Yunjin's rhythm becomes erratic. She's chasing it now, grinding her clit against your pelvis with each downstroke, her walls clenching tighter around you. Her moans get louder, less controlled. "Fuck, fuck, I'm gonna cum," she pants. "Your cock is so deep, I can feel it everywhere, I'm literally about to lose it."
She slams down one final time and holds there, grinding in tight circles. Her whole body seizes, thighs clamping against your sides, her pussy spasming around your shaft in rhythmic pulses. She throws her head back and her mouth opens in a silent scream before the sound catches up, a long, shuddering moan that echoes off the store walls. Somi watches Yunjin cum and something about it tips her over the edge too. Her thighs slam shut around your head, trapping you completely, her hips bucking against your mouth in short, sharp jerks.
"Don't you dare stop," she hisses through her teeth, one hand braced on Yunjin's shoulder. Her whole body goes rigid for three seconds, then she comes apart, grinding down on your tongue through it, her slick flooding your lips and chin. Her legs tremble violently on either side of your head before she finally loosens her grip and you gasp for air.
They both climb off. Your face is drenched, Somi's arousal smeared from your forehead to your chin. Your cock is still hard, still throbbing, slick with Yunjin's cum.
Yunjin collapses onto the edge of the mattress, spent and grinning. "Okay. Who's next."
Chaeyoung sits up. Her cheeks are flushed from whatever Ning was doing to her moments ago, her eyes bright. "Me!"
The other girls shift, making room. Ning wipes her mouth with the back of her hand. Asa sits back on her heels. You pull yourself upright and move toward Chaeyoung, settling between her legs as she lies back down. You look down at her. She looks up at you. In the dim glow of the emergency lights, her face is soft and beautiful and a little nervous.
You smile softly. “Hey.”
She meets it with a little smile of her own. “Hey.”
"I'm gonna go slow," you tell her quietly. Just for her. "You tell me to stop whenever you need me to." She nods, her hand finding yours on the sheet and squeezing gently.
You guide yourself to Chaeyoung's entrance and press forward. Just the tip at first, barely pushing in, letting her feel the stretch before you commit. Her eyes go wide, her lips parting, fingers curling into the sheets beneath her. "Oh my god," she whispers, staring up at you. "That's just the beginning?"
"Just the beginning," you confirm, and push another inch inside her.
Behind you, the mattress shifts as everyone else finds their positions. Yunjin grabs Shuhua by the waist and pulls her close, tangling their legs together until their pussies press flush against each other. Yunjin starts grinding immediately, rolling her hips in slow, lazy circles, her wetness mixing with Shuhua's. A few feet away, Ning swings a leg over Asa's face and settles down, her knees bracketing Asa's head. Asa's hands come up to grip Ning's thighs and she gets to work without being asked. Somi kneels between Asa's spread legs, slides two fingers inside her, and starts pumping with a casual, almost bored efficiency that makes it clear she's done this before.
You sink deeper into Chaeyoung. She grabs your forearm, squeezing hard, her back lifting off the mattress. You stop halfway and let her breathe. "You okay?"
"Yeah, just... give me a sec. You're really thick." She exhales slowly, her walls fluttering around you, adjusting. Then she nods. "Keep going." You push the rest of the way in. All of it. Chaeyoung's mouth falls open and no sound comes out for a solid three seconds. Then she lets out this shaky, overwhelmed little moan that makes Yunjin glance over from her scissoring position and grin.
"There it is," Yunjin says approvingly, grinding harder against Shuhua. "That's the face. I made that exact same face my first time with him."
You pull back slowly and thrust in again, building a gentle rhythm. Chaeyoung's hands find your shoulders, pulling you down closer. You lean in and kiss her, soft and deep, and she melts into it. When you pull back, she's smiling.
"You taste like Somi," she murmurs against your lips.
"Bet that's a taste you know pretty well."
Chaeyoung's cheeks flush even darker. "Maybe."
Somi doesn't even look up from fingering Asa. "I heard that. And yes, she does."
Ning laughs from her perch on Asa's face, then cuts herself off with a sharp gasp when Asa does something particularly good with her tongue. "Fuck, Asa, what are you doing down there? That's so good, keep doing that."
Asa can't respond because her mouth is full of Ning's pussy, but she gives a thumbs up with one hand, which makes Shuhua giggle breathlessly from where she's grinding against Yunjin.
"This is genuinely the most unhinged thing I've ever participated in," Shuhua manages between heavy breaths, her hips moving in rhythm with Yunjin's. "And I'm including the time Ning convinced me to skinny dip at that resort."
"Shu, babe, this is so much better than skinny dipping," Yunjin replies, reaching down to adjust the angle of their hips so their clits press together more directly. Shuhua whimpers at the change in pressure. "This is like... peak friendship activities right here."
You pick up the pace with Chaeyoung. She wraps her legs around your waist, locking her ankles behind your back, and the new angle lets you go deeper. Her nails rake down your shoulders. "Right there," she breathes. "Oh god, right there, don't move from that spot."
"Chae's getting loud," Somi observes, curling her fingers inside Asa and making her jolt. "I love that for her honestly."
"She deserves it," Ning says, then rolls her hips against Asa's mouth, chasing the sensation. "After all those sad little crushes she's had? Let the girl have her moment."
"Can you guys stop talking about me while I'm getting fucked, please," Chaeyoung says, but she's laughing, and then the laugh dissolves into a moan when you thrust particularly deep.
Yunjin is sweating. They're all sweating. The store has no ventilation running this late, and the combined body heat of seven people fucking on a three thousand dollar mattress has turned the back area into a sauna. Skin glistens under the dim emergency lighting. The sounds are obscene and layered: wet skin, heavy breathing, Ning's sharp little gasps mixing with Shuhua's softer ones, the rhythmic slap of your hips meeting Chaeyoung's.
Somi adds a third finger inside Asa, stretching her, and Asa's hips buck off the mattress. Ning grabs Somi's shoulder to keep her balance. "Warn me before you do that, she almost threw me off."
"Not my fault Asa's a squirmer," Somi says, pumping faster. "You good down there, Asa?"
Asa pulls her mouth away from Ning just long enough to gasp, "So fucking good, oh my god, keep going,” before Ning pushes her head back down.
"Nope, you're not done," Ning tells her sweetly.
You shift your weight onto one arm and bring your free hand down between your body and Chaeyoung's. Your thumb finds her clit, swollen and sensitive, and you start rubbing in slow circles while you fuck her. The effect is instantaneous. Chaeyoung's whole body tenses, her grip on your shoulders turning desperate.
"Oh fuck," she gasps. "Oh fuck, that's not fair, you can't do both at the same time."
"Why not?"
"Because I'm gonna lose my mind, that's why." Her hips are grinding up to meet yours now, matching your rhythm, trying to get more of everything at once. "Your cock is literally splitting me open and now you're touching my clit and I can't, I actually can't—"
Yunjin, still grinding against Shuhua, looks over with pure delight on her face. "She's gonna blow. Look at her legs shaking."
Ning is rocking faster on Asa's face, she grabs her own breast, squeezing, her head tipping back. "Shit, I'm close too. Asa, please, keep going, I'm so close, I'm gonna cum so hard."
You press harder on Chaeyoung's clit, rubbing faster, your hips snapping into her with deep, steady strokes. She's clenching around you so tight it's almost difficult to move. Her moans have gone high and thin, her eyes squeezed shut, every muscle in her body coiling. "Look at me," you tell her quietly. She opens her eyes. They're glassy, overwhelmed, gorgeous. "Cum for me, Chae."
She shatters. Her back arches completely off the mattress, her legs lock around you, and her pussy clamps down on your cock in hard, rhythmic spasms. And then the gush comes. Warm and sudden, soaking your pelvis, the sheets beneath her, running down your thighs. She's squirting, hard, her whole body convulsing with it.
Yunjin's jaw drops mid grind. "Holy shit, she's squirting! She's literally squirting all over that poor mattress!"
The sight of it pushes Ning over. She grinds down on Asa's mouth one final time and cums, her thighs clamping around Asa's head, her fingers digging into Somi's shoulder hard. Asa cums seconds later from Somi's relentless fingers, her legs trembling and her muffled moans vibrating against Ning's cunt. Shuhua follows, burying her face in Yunjin's neck, flushed and panting, her hips stuttering through the last waves of her orgasm.
Somi pulls her fingers out of Asa, holds them up, glistening and dripping, and licks them clean with a look of pure satisfaction.
Chaeyoung is still trembling beneath you, aftershocks rolling through her. "I'm so sorry," she pants, looking down at the soaked sheets. "I came so hard. I couldn't help it. I've never done that before."
"Don't you dare apologize for squirting," Yunjin says firmly, wiping sweat from her forehead. "That was the hottest thing you could have possibly done."
Somi nods. "We'll deal with the mattress situation later. Not important right now."
"Agreed," Ning says, climbing off Asa's face and stretching. Her legs are still wobbly. She looks at your cock, still hard, still wet with Chaeyoung's cum, and her eyes sharpen with hunger. "Because I need that inside me right now. Immediately."
Yunjin sits up, her director energy returning. "Okay then. Asa, Ning, Shu. Line up. On all fours. Show us these pretty pussies." The three of them arrange themselves side by side on the mattress, knees spread, backs arched, asses presented. Asa, Ning, Shuhua. Three different body types, three different skin tones, all of them glistening with sweat and each other's spit.
Yunjin beckons you over. "Come fuck these little sluts, nerd.”
Somi circles around to the front of the lineup, taking her time as she studies them from the other side. Her gaze drifts over the three bent bodies, the way they’re all presented for you, and then she reaches out without warning and gives Shuhua’s ass a sharp smack. She jolts with a startled yelp, shooting Somi a scandalized look.
“Hey! Warn me before you start getting handsy.”
Somi only grins, entirely unbothered, then turns that wicked little expression on you. "Look at them. Three tight little pussies all lined up just for you. How's that feel?”
You stare at the three of them, each one looking back over her shoulder at you, waiting. Your cock throbs. "I genuinely cannot put what I'm feeling into words.”
Yunjin snorts, arms crossed. "Then stop trying to put it into words and start putting your cock in them. That's the only language they need right now.”
Asa, her ass arched perfectly, her cheek resting on her folded arms, glances back at Yunjin with a lazy grin. "Wow. Shakespeare could never.”
Yunjin kneels beside Shuhua and grabs both her cheeks, spreading them open with her thumbs, putting everything on display for you. Shuhua's pussy is glistening, swollen, absolutely dripping from her earlier orgasm and the continued arousal of watching everyone else get fucked.
"C'mon," she says, looking up at you with that insatiable grin. "Time to fuck."
There’s no teasing pause. You guide yourself against her and push in. The head breaches Shuhua's entrance and she immediately drops her forehead to the mattress, her fingers clawing at the sheets. You stop with just the tip inside, letting her adjust. Her walls are squeezing you so tight it's almost resistance. "Oh," Shuhua breathes. "Oh, that's... that is significantly larger than I anticipated."
Ning, still on all fours beside her, glances over. "Girl, breathe. You'll get used to it."
"Easy for you to say, you haven't taken it yet," Shuhua replies through gritted teeth, but she pushes her hips back slightly, taking another inch on her own terms. You grip her hips and feed her more, slow, steady. Shuhua's spine curves downward, her shoulder blades pinching together. When you're about three quarters in, she lets out this long, shaking exhale.
"I've used large toys before," she says, almost conversationally despite the strain in her tone. "This doesn't even compare. The heat, the way it throbs. It's completely different."
"You doing okay?" you ask, rubbing your thumb along her hip bone.
"More than okay. Please keep going." You bottom out inside her and Shuhua makes a sound you've never heard from her before. Something between a whimper and a laugh, surprised and overwhelmed and deeply pleased all at once. You start moving, pulling back slow and pushing in deep, establishing a rhythm that lets her feel every inch.
On the other end of the mattress, Somi has pulled Chaeyoung into her lap. They're kissing, messy and unhurried, Somi's hands tangled in Chaeyoung's hair. Somi breaks away and licks her lower lip.
"You were so fucking hot squirting like that," Somi murmurs against Chaeyoung's mouth. "I almost came just watching you." Chaeyoung blushes but grins. Her hand traces down Somi's stomach, over her navel, and slips between her thighs. She pushes two fingers inside Somi without warning. Somi gasps, her hips jerking forward. "Shit, Chae, warn a girl."
"You didn't warn me when you shoved my face down on his cock," Chaeyoung replies sweetly, curling her fingers.
Somi's head tips back. "Okay fair. Fuck. Keep going, baby. Finger that wet pussy while I watch them get wrecked."
You're building speed inside Shuhua now. Her initial tension has dissolved into pure pleasure, her hips rocking back to meet your thrusts. Yunjin hasn't moved from her spot beside the lineup. She leans in and spits directly on where your cock meets Shuhua's pussy, the saliva mixing with the mess already there.
"That's it," Yunjin says, watching with dark, hungry eyes. "Fuck her good. Look at how well she takes it now."
"Yunjin," Shuhua manages, "please stop narrating and let me enjoy this."
"Never. This is the best show I've ever seen."
You pull out of Shuhua and she whines at the loss. Ning is next. You shift over, position yourself behind her, and push in. Ning is wetter than Shuhua was, practically dripping down her thighs already, but she's just as tight. The first few inches make her gasp and grab the mattress. "Fuck me," Ning breathes. "Okay. Okay I get it now. I get why Yunjin lost her mind over this."
"Right?" Yunjin says proudly. "Told you." You sink deeper and Ning's arms give out. Her chest presses flat against the mattress, ass still raised, and you can feel her clenching around you, her body trying to accommodate the stretch. You give her a moment, then start thrusting. Ning buries her face in her arms and moans.
Yunjin spits on Ning's pussy too, then smacks her ass lightly. "Take that dick, Ning. You were bragging about your skills all week, show me you can handle it."
"I am handling it," Ning says, except she very clearly isn't. Her voice is trembling. "It's just... a lot. God, it's so much."
Across the mattress, Chaeyoung has migrated lower. She's got her mouth on Somi's left breast, sucking the nipple between her lips while her fingers keep working inside her. Somi watches her with hooded eyes, one hand on the back of Chaeyoung's head.
"I love your tits so much," Chaeyoung mumbles against the soft skin, switching to the other one. "They're ridiculous. Like genuinely unfair."
"Babe, you can have them whenever you want," Somi replies, arching into her mouth. "Just keep doing what you're doing with those fingers."
You pull out of Ning and move to Asa. She's been waiting patiently, her cheek resting on her folded arms, watching you fuck the other two with analytical interest. When you press against her entrance, she pushes back immediately, trying to take you in one motion. But her body resists. She only gets halfway before she hisses and stops.
"Shit," Asa says, surprised. "I thought I was ready. That's thicker than it looks."
"Take your time."
"No, just push. I can handle it." You push. Asa's fingers curl into fists and she breathes out hard through her nose, but she doesn't tell you to stop. When you're fully seated inside her, she lets out a low groan that sounds almost relieved. "Okay," she says. "Yeah. That's incredible actually."
You start fucking her, and Asa is different from the other two. She pushes back to meet every thrust, matches your rhythm instantly, treats it almost like a collaboration. Her pussy grips you perfectly, slick and hot and eager.
Yunjin is in her element. She moves between the three of them, spitting on each pussy as you rotate, slapping asses, gripping hair, running her nails down their spines. She's the conductor of this whole symphony and she's loving every second.
"Look at them," she says to you, spreading Asa's cheeks so you can watch yourself slide in and out. "Look at how they take that fat cock. They're soaking. All three of them are dripping for you."
You switch back to Shuhua. She cries out when you enter her again, pushing back greedily. Then to Ning, who's so wet now that the sounds are obscene, filthy and loud in the quiet store. Then Asa again, who grinds back against you with precision.
Yunjin crouches next to Ning's face and lifts her chin. "You like getting fucked like this? Getting shared? All three of you lined up like good little sluts?" Ning just moans in response, her eyes glassy. "If I'd brought my strap we could've been double teaming these pussies," she continues, looking back at you. "Next time. Definitely next time. Me and you, fucking them from both ends."
Somi pulls Chaeyoung's mouth off her breast to watch. "They look so good from here. Especially Shuhua. She's completely gone."
Chaeyoung nods, her fingers still buried inside Somi, pumping steadily. "She's always so put together. It's nice seeing her fall apart."
You keep rotating. Shuhua cums first. You're deep inside her, one hand on her hip, the other gripping her shoulder, and she turns her face to the side so you can see her expression when it hits. Her eyes flutter shut, her mouth opens, and she comes apart in these beautiful, controlled waves, her pussy milking your cock through each contraction. Somehow even this is elegant.
Asa goes next. You're gripping her waist, pounding into her at a pace she set herself, and her head drops forward. "There, there, fuck, right there, I'm cumming," she whispers, and her whole body seizes. Her walls clamp down so hard it almost stops your movement. She shakes through it, silent except for these tiny, breathy sounds.
Ning is last. You're still inside Asa when Yunjin says, "Ning needs to cum. Go wreck her." You pull out of Asa and push into Ning. She's so sensitive at this point that she flinches at the first thrust. Yunjin grabs a fistful of her hair and pulls her head back. "Grab her hair," Yunjin tells you. "Fuck her hard. She can take it."
You wrap Ning's hair around your fist and pull. She gasps, her back arching severely. You start pounding into her. Hard. Deep. Relentless. Ning's moans escalate rapidly into something approaching a scream.
"Ning!" Shuhua hisses sharply. "The security guard. Keep it down."
Ning slaps her own hand over her mouth, her eyes wide, her body jolting with each thrust.
The muffled sounds leaking through her fingers are still loud but contained. You don't stop. You fuck her through it, pulling her hair, driving into her until her thighs start shaking violently and she cums with a strangled sound behind her palm, her pussy contracting around you in hard, rhythmic squeezes. Her entire body goes limp when it passes, collapsing flat onto the mattress.
You pull out, wipe the sweat from your forehead, and sit back on your heels. Your cock is glistening, impossibly hard still, twitching against your stomach. "That was insane," you pant, looking at the three spent girls in front of you. "Seriously. I don't know how guys in porn last this long. My legs are shaking."
"Well," Somi says, extracting herself from Chaeyoung's fingers and crawling toward you. "You better hold on a little longer. Because now it's my turn."
She pushes you flat on your back. You hit the mattress with a grunt. Somi swings a leg over your hips, but instead of facing you normally, she plants her feet on either side of your chest, squatting over your cock in a deep stance. Her thighs flex, her core engages, and she grips the base of your shaft to line you up.
Yunjin slaps the mattress with both hands. "Yes! Amazon position! Go for it, Somi, ride that cock!"
Ning, still flat on her stomach recovering, lifts her head long enough to whistle. Shuhua immediately makes a sharp shushing sound at her, eyes wide.
Somi stares down at you, face unreadable except for that familiar look of mild annoyance she somehow manages to make attractive. Calm. Detached. In control. "Let's see what all the fuss is about," she says. "Everyone else completely lost their shit over this. I don't buy it.”
She lowers herself onto you. Inch by agonizing inch. In this position, squatting over you with her feet planted on either side of your chest, Somi controls everything. The angle, the depth, the speed. You can't thrust up, can't grab her hips, can't do anything except lie there and take what she decides to give you. Your cock stretches her open and you watch her face. She's fighting. Every micro expression is a battle between the pleasure flooding her body and the icy composure she refuses to drop, even as her jaw tightens and her breathing starts to lose its rhythm. Her thighs tremble as she sinks lower, swallowing more of you inside her, her pussy spreading around your girth.
She stops about halfway. Breathes. Then pushes down the rest of the way until her ass meets your pelvis and every inch of you is buried in her. Her eyes close for exactly one second. When they open again, she's rearranged her expression into something cool and unaffected.
"Okay," she says, looking down at you. "I'll give you this much. It's a pretty impressive cock." She shifts her hips, adjusting to the fullness, and you feel her walls squeeze around you involuntarily. "Real waste that it belongs to someone like you, though."
"Sorry about that," you reply, your breath catching as she clenches again. "I'll try to be hotter next time."
"Shut up. Don't talk. Just lie there and let me use you like the stupid little toy you are."
Somi starts moving. Slowly at first. She lifts her hips until barely anything remains, pauses for a second, then sinks back down with controlled force. The impact sends a sharp jolt through you. Then she does it again. And again. Gradually settling into a rhythm she seems satisfied with. Her pussy grips your shaft on every upstroke, wet and impossibly tight, then swallows you whole on the way back down.
The view from below is staggering. Somi's body is built for this. Her slim waist, her toned stomach flexing with each movement, and those massive breasts bouncing with every drop of her hips. They move almost independently, heavy and full, swaying and colliding against each other. Sweat is beginning to bead along her collarbones, rolling down between them.
Yunjin sits cross legged on the mattress, watching with her chin propped on her fist. "Okay, she looks fucking incredible doing that. Like, objectively."
Ning nods slowly, still recovering from her own orgasm, lying on her stomach with her chin in her hands. "It's giving professional athlete. The core strength alone."
"Seriously though," Asa adds, tilting her head to study Somi's form. "Look at the control she has. She's basically doing weighted squats right now. That's genuinely impressive."
Shuhua watches from beside Yunjin. "If I tried to do that, I would absolutely injure my lower back."
Asa glances at her. "That's because you used to walk around with your spine curved like a shrimp, Shu. You have the posture of someone who's been gaming for twelve hours straight. You only realized because Yunjin took that cursed picture of you.”
Yunjin barks out a laugh. Shuhua's mouth falls open. "That was truly offensive," Shuhua says quietly. "And for the record, I'm fixing it. My posture's good now. I bought a posture corrector and everything."
"Girl, that thing is still in the packaging on your desk," Ning says without looking up.
Somi ignores all of them. She's locked into her rhythm now, bouncing on your cock with increasing intensity, her hands braced on your chest for leverage. Each time she drops down, the sound of skin meeting skin is sharp and wet. Your hands are flat on the mattress because she hasn't given you permission to touch her, and somehow that makes it hotter. She's using you. Completely and totally.
Somi looks down at you, and her mouth curls into something between a smirk and a sneer. "God, you're adorable like this." She rolls her hips in a filthy slow circle, grinding your cock deep before picking her rhythm back up. "Pinned under me. Dumb and hard and just letting me take what I want. Like a good little fucktoy."
"View's pretty good from here too," you breathe, barely getting the words out while her cunt grips you on every drop.
"Yeah?" She lifts almost all the way off, just the tip, then slams her hips down so hard your vision whites out. "Nnngh— you like this? Like getting fucked stupid by a girl who doesn't give a shit if you cum? Just lying there taking it like an obedient little bitch?"
"Yes," you groan, hands fisting the sheets. "Fuck— yes, I like it.”
"Of course you do." She picks up speed, and the wet sounds get louder, filthier. Her breasts are bouncing so hard they're practically hitting her chin on every drop. "This is where you belong. On your back, getting used. You should be thanking me."
Yunjin starts clapping rhythmically, like she's at a sporting event. "Let's go Somi! Ride that dick! Let's go Somi!"
Ning immediately joins in, clapping along. "Bounce bounce bounce! Wreck that cock!"
Asa cups her hands around her mouth. "Give me an S! Give me an O! Give me an M!" Give me am I!”
Chaeyoung is giggling uncontrollably, clapping along with them.
Shuhua's eyes go wide. "Can you all please be quieter? There is a security guard somewhere in this building." They all drop to stage whispers, still clapping, still chanting, but at a fraction of the volume. Yunjin is whisper screaming "let's go Somi" with the intensity of a soccer mom at a championship game. Ning is doing quiet finger snaps. Asa is mouthing the letters of Somi's name with exaggerated lip movements.
Somi doesn't acknowledge any of them. She's grinding now, deep and circular, her clit pressing hard against your pelvis on every rotation. Her breathing has changed. Shorter. Sharper. That icy control is fracturing. You can see it in the way her thighs are shaking, the way her nails are digging into your chest, the way she keeps biting the inside of her cheek.
She speeds up again. Full bounces, slamming herself down, taking you to the root every time. Your cock is drenched in her, glistening in the low light. The mattress creaks beneath you. She tilts forward slightly, changing the angle, and her mouth opens in a silent gasp that she immediately tries to suppress.
"Fuck," she whispers. “Fuck…” She grinds down hard, circling her hips, pressing her clit against you with desperate pressure. Her thighs clamp around your sides. Her head drops forward, blonde hair curtaining her face, and her whole body locks up. You feel her pussy spasm around you in tight, rhythmic contractions, milking your shaft as the orgasm rolls through her. She grinds through every wave of it, extracting every last second, her hips stuttering and her breath coming in these ragged, broken exhales she can't quite control.
When it passes, she stays seated on you for a long moment. Still full of you. Catching her breath. Then she rises slowly, your cock sliding out of her with a wet, obscene sound, and she climbs off the mattress on slightly unsteady legs.
Somi rakes her fingers through her hair and gives you this perfectly curated look of mild disinterest. "Your dick's... fine. Nothing I couldn't replace with a ten-minute Amazon order.”
Yunjin snorts so hard she almost chokes. "Please. Even you don't believe that. I saw your legs shaking, Somi."
Somi's cheeks flush hot. "That doesn't mean anything. I'm not some pathetic slut who gets attached because a guy has a big dick. That's your department."
Yunjin doesn't flinch. Just smiles, soft and knowing. "You're so full of shit, babe. But it's cute. Keep pretending.” Somi rolls her eyes and turns away, but you catch the faintest trace of a smirk before she kills it.
Then Yunjin claps her hands once and the energy in the room shifts. "Okay. There's someone here who still hasn't gotten off." She looks at you pointedly. Your cock is still hard, still slick, throbbing against your stomach. "Stand up."
You get to your feet. Your legs are genuinely wobbly. Six pairs of eyes look up at you as the girls arrange themselves on their knees in a loose semicircle on the mattress. Asa to your left, Ning and Shuhua in the center, Yunjin to the right, Chaeyoung directly in front of you.
Somi steps forward. She reaches up and slides your glasses off your face. The world goes slightly blurry. Then she turns and places them carefully on Chaeyoung's face. The frames sit crooked on her smaller nose. She adjusts them, pushes them up, and looks up at you through the lenses with those big, pretty eyes.
Yunjin surveys the six of them kneeling around you and puts her hands on her hips. "Alright. Here's how we're doing this. I'll play distributor. Make sure everyone gets their fair share. No one girl hogging more than she's entitled to. Equal distribution of cum across all parties."
Shuhua tilts her head. "That's not really necessary. We're perfectly capable of organizing ourselves. No central authority needed. We just take turns, share naturally, everyone gets what they need."
Yunjin points at her. "And that is how you get one girl with a face full of cum and four girls with nothing. You need structure. Leadership. I'm the one who put this whole thing together. I organized the venue, the logistics, the communication. I am essentially the vanguard of this entire sexually transgressive movement." She pauses, then touches her hair with genuine regret. "Shit, I really should've brought a beret.”
Somi tilts her head back, closes her eyes, and exhales through her nose. "We're literally waiting for him to cum on our faces and you two are doing dialectics.”
"You're not the vanguard of anything," Shuhua replies calmly. "You're just horny and bossy. Those aren't the same thing."
Ning snorts. Asa covers her mouth.
"Can you two please shut up and start sucking," Chaeyoung says flatly, already wrapping her hand around your shaft. Your glasses sit crooked on her face, way too big for her, and she looks up at you through them with this expression that's equal parts sweet and filthy. She leans forward and takes the head into her mouth, her tongue swirling around it, tasting the combined slick of every girl who rode you tonight.
"Fine. Actions over theory. I can respect that,” Yunjin says before she ducks her head and runs her tongue along the left side of your shaft while Chaeyoung works the tip. Ning joins from the right, her tongue tracing a vein from base to mid shaft.
Three mouths on you at once. Your cock is more than big enough to accommodate them. Chaeyoung sucks the head with these slow pulls, her cheeks hollowing, while Yunjin and Ning lap at the shaft from either side, their tongues occasionally meeting and sliding against each other.
Somi kneels behind Chaeyoung, watching over her shoulder. "Tilt your head more, Chae. You're losing the angle."
Chaeyoung adjusts and takes you deeper, the glasses sliding down her nose. She pushes them back up with one finger without missing a beat.
Asa taps Ning's shoulder. "My turn." Ning pulls back and Asa takes her place, her technique immediately different. More controlled, more rhythmic. She sucks along the side of your shaft in long, measured strokes, her hand cupping your balls, rolling them gently. She remembers from the library how sensitive they are.
Shuhua waits patiently until Chaeyoung comes up for air, then leans in and takes over the tip. She's less hesitant than she was in the car. Something about tonight has unlocked her. She takes you halfway down without flinching, her throat relaxing around you, and holds there for a few seconds before pulling back with spit connecting her lips to your cock.
"Good girl, Shu," Yunjin murmurs approvingly, stroking Shuhua's hair back from her face.
"Don't patronize me," Shuhua replies, then immediately goes back down on you.
They rotate. Pairs and trios. Somi finally takes her turn, and true to form, she's rough about it. She grabs the base and sucks hard, her tongue doing something cruel and brilliant against the underside of the head. When she pulls off, she spits on your cock and strokes it with both hands, spreading the saliva, then passes you to Yunjin, who takes you to the root in one smooth motion. She holds you in her throat, her nose pressed against your pelvis, her long tongue extending to lap at your balls while you're still buried in her mouth. Asa watches with genuine admiration.
"That's physically impressive," Asa says. "Like, anatomically."
Yunjin pulls off with a wet gasp and grins. "Talent, baby."
Ning and Chaeyoung work you together next. Chaeyoung on the shaft, Ning sucking your balls into her mouth one at a time, humming against them. Then Shuhua and Asa, Shuhua taking the head while Asa licks the base. Then Somi alone, because Somi doesn't share well, her massive tits pressed against your thighs as she bobs her head with aggressive speed.
Your legs are trembling. The gummy bear you ate before coming to the mall is doing its job. You can feel the pressure building, heavy and dense, your balls tight and aching with the volume they're carrying. Every rotation of mouths pushes you closer. Six different techniques, six different temperatures, six different rhythms. It's sensory overload.
Yunjin can tell you're getting close. She reads your body, the way your stomach muscles tighten, the way your breathing goes shallow. "He's almost there," she announces. "Everyone get in position."
The six of them arrange themselves in a tight semicircle on their knees, faces upturned, close together. Chaeyoung in the center with your glasses still perched on her face. Yunjin and Somi flanking her. Asa, Ning, and Shuhua filling in the gaps. Twelve eyes looking up at you. Six open mouths.
You wrap your fist around your shaft and start stroking. Fast, tight, your hand slick with six girls' spit. "Cum for us," Yunjin says, her tongue extended. "Give your little pornstars everything you've got. I wanna be dripping."
"Cover my face," Ning adds, licking her lips. "I want to taste it again. Give me what you gave me in the car."
Somi tilts her chin up. "Don't you dare miss me."
Chaeyoung just looks at you through your own glasses, her mouth open, waiting. She doesn't need to say anything. The image alone almost sends you over.
"Paint us pretty," Asa says. "All of us. Don't leave anyone out."
Shuhua closes her eyes and tilts her face upward. "I'm ready."
You cum. And the gummy delivers. The first rope hits Chaeyoung across the bridge of your glasses, splattering the lenses, dripping down onto her nose and lips. She gasps and keeps her mouth open, catching the next spurt on her tongue. You angle toward Yunjin and she catches a thick streak across her forehead and cheek, letting it drip down to her chin. She moans, savoring it.
You move to Somi and land a heavy load across her lips and jaw, cum sliding down her neck onto her collarbones and the tops of her breasts. She doesn't flinch. Doesn't blink. Just takes it.
Asa gets the next several spurts. Across her nose, her left cheek, her open mouth. She swallows what lands on her tongue and lets the rest sit on her skin. Ning leans in eagerly and catches a rope from her hairline all the way down to her chin, cum beading on her eyelashes. She licks it from the corner of her mouth and grins. Shuhua receives the final waves, thick streaks landing across her forehead and cheeks. She keeps her eyes closed through it, her lips parted, cum dripping from her jaw onto her bare chest.
And it keeps coming. The gummy turns what should be a normal orgasm into something absurd. You go back through the lineup, adding more to each face. A second coating on Chaeyoung's glasses, now completely opaque with cum. More on Yunjin's neck and tits. Another streak across Somi's parted lips. By the time you're finally spent, shaking, your hand still wrapped around your softening cock, all six of them are glazed. Thoroughly, comprehensively, disgustingly covered.
The store is silent for a moment.
Then Yunjin starts laughing. Then Ning. Then all of them. Chaeyoung takes the glasses off and holds them up, both lenses completely coated, and that sends everyone into hysterics.
"That was unreal," Asa says, wiping cum from her eyebrow. "Genuinely, medically, that shouldn't be possible."
"I told you guys, these gummy bears are straight-up magical. Holy shit,” Yunjin beams, cum dripping off her chin.
Somi examines the mess on her chest with raised eyebrows. "Okay. I take back what I said earlier. His cock is more than 'fine'."
Asa stands up first, grabbing her shirt from the floor. "Okay. This was incredible. But we need to get out of here before sunrise."
Shuhua freezes mid laugh. "How exactly are we getting out of here, by the way?"
Six girls exchange glances. A long, terrible silence.
Asa looks at Yunjin. "Please tell me you planned the exit."
Yunjin blinks. "My plan went as far as the orgy part. I figured we'd improvise after."
Somi turns to Shuhua slowly. "You're supposed to be the smart one. Please tell me you thought about this."
"The idea wasn't even mine!" Shuhua protests. "And if I were truly the smart one in this group, I wouldn't have come here at all. I was driven entirely by lust, which I am not proud of."
Chaeyoung wipes your glasses on the sheet and puts them back on. "I mean, to be fair, every single person here was driven by lust. Not one of us was thinking logically tonight."
Ning sits back on her heels and surveys the scene. Cum on their faces. A mattress stained beyond repair with squirt. A clearly vandalized store.
"This is fantastic. We're stuck in a mall with the evidence of multiple crimes on our bodies and on this three thousand dollar mattress."
Shuhua nods solemnly. "Yeah, we're done for. Roll credits. Little cartoon circle closing in around our faces and everything." She sighs. "'That's all, folks.'”
All six of them turn to look at you. Hopeful. Desperate, even. Ning clasps her hands together. "Please tell me you have an idea."
You look past them toward the back of the store. Storage area. Receiving dock. "The store's on the first floor. There's gotta be a back door for deliveries. Loading area that opens to the outside. And somewhere back there, a spare key or a push bar."
The relief on their faces is instantaneous. Shoulders dropping. Exhales all around. Yunjin throws her arms up. "See? No reason to panic. Everything was under control the entire time. I planned for this."
"You absolutely did not," Shuhua says flatly.
"Details. Minor details." Yunjin stretches her arms above her head and rolls her neck. Then she looks at you with that familiar, dangerous glint. "So. Who wants a second round?"
Chaeyoung sputters. "Now? Here? We literally just figured out how to escape."
"We have time! The back door isn't going anywhere. And neither is his dick." She gestures at you. "Look at him. He's already getting hard again."
She's not wrong. The gummy's still doing its job. Somi glances down, then looks back up at you. "You seriously got another round in you?”
You look at the six of them. Flushed, sweaty, ridiculously attractive. Still hanging around half delirious at two in the morning in a dark mattress store. Somehow this is reality now.
"For you guys," you say, "I think I can power through.”
Asa smirks. Somi rolls her eyes but she's already moving toward you. Yunjin claps once, saying, "Then it's settled. The night continues." She pushes you back onto the mattress and the rest of them follow, six bodies closing in around you, hands and mouths everywhere.
What happens next, you already know.
Premium C*nt
The Bachelor Party
On a moonlit luxury yacht off Sardinia, BLACKPINK’s Jennie becomes the ultimate forbidden prize at a multimillion-dollar bachelor party — where three powerful men learn that one night with her can shatter vows and rewrite pleasure itself.
1st Act: Premium Cunt: The Birthday Surprise
---
The silence in her Seoul apartment was a different kind of noise. Not the quiet of peace, but the heavy, expectant hush of a stage after the final encore, when the adrenaline still hums in your veins but there’s nowhere left to pour it. Morning light cut across the marble floors, illuminating particles of dust dancing in the beams. Jennie stood at the floor-to-ceiling window, a silk robe slipping off one shoulder, and scrolled through her investment portfolio on a tablet.
The numbers were satisfying. Very satisfying. But her eyes kept drifting to a different image, pulled up in a separate, encrypted gallery. A snapshot of white curves against impossible turquoise water. The down payment on the villa at the Palm Jumeirah. Her villa. Bought outright, no mortgage, no bank approvals. Just a transfer of a number so large it had felt abstract until the deed appeared in her name.
A secret trophy. The only physical proof of the night at the Calloway estate.
She should have felt pure triumph. She’d played a high-stakes game and won. The Velvet Rope had delivered on its promise of discretion—the $1.8 million had landed in two days, laundered through a labyrinth of shell accounts in Singapore and the Caymans, untraceable. It was just a number in a digital vault now, clean and quiet.
So why did she feel this restless, itchy emptiness?
Her gaze drifted to the minimalist sideboard. Inside the top drawer, beneath a stack of branded stationery, lay the burner phone. It hadn’t buzzed in over a month.
Almost disappointed, she thought, a wry twist to her lips. The concierge’s polished voice echoed in her memory: An exceptionally thin client list. Perhaps one or two bookings a year. She’d believed her. How many men in the world truly had two million dollars to spend on a single night of fantasy? Let alone the audacity.
But her body remembered. It wasn’t the money that haunted her in the quiet moments before sleep. It was the ghost of sensation: the clinical precision of Calloway’s fingers, the overwhelming stretch of Devon, the raw, star-struck hunger in Ethan’s eyes. She’d catch herself in the middle of a rehearsal, a fitting, a mind-numbing corporate dinner, and a fragment would flash—the smell of scotch and sex, the feel of leather against her cheek, the guttural sound Marcus made when he came. A shiver would follow, then a slow, creeping heat that had her pressing her thighs together under the table.
The world still saw Jennie Kim. The idol. The human Chanel bag. Ice-cold, untouchable, a product of impeccable curation.
But she carried a secret now, a live wire beneath her skin. It was a heat that made the staged performances feel like cardboard. It made her feel, for the first time in years, terrifyingly, exhilaratingly real.
---
“You bought a house in Dubai without even seeing it?” Rosé’s laughter was a bright, chiming sound in the hushed ambiance of the restaurant. “That’s the most Jennie thing I’ve ever heard. What if it’s haunted by a billionaire ghost who only complains about the yield on his bonds?”
Jennie smiled, pushing a piece of sashimi around her plate. “Then I’ll charge him rent. Or exorcise him. Whichever pays better.” They were in a private room at a place in Gangnam where the walls were bare concrete and the dishes were works of art that disappeared in three bites. Both were in designer casual—Rosé in an oversized blazer and jeans, Jennie in a simple slip dress. Their personal phones lay face-up on the table, a silent testament to their perpetual availability.
“Jisoo said she might be in Paris next month,” Rosé continued, sipping her sparkling water. “And Lisa’s buried in dance rehearsals for that collab. It’s like herding cats, trying to get us all in one city these days. Remember when we’d just pile into someone’s apartment and order jjajangmyeon until we passed out?”
“The good old days,” Jennie murmured, her smile feeling thin. She did remember. She also remembered the constant scrutiny, the diet protocols, the manager hovering by the door. A different kind of cage.
A muffled vibration, low and persistent, came from her Chanel bag on the chair beside her. Not a phone call. A specific, encrypted alert.
Both of them glanced at the table. Both phones were dark and silent.
Rosé paused, her chopsticks hovering over a piece of tuna. “Okay, what is that? You’ve got, like, a secret pager in there or something?” Her tone was light, teasing, but her eyes were sharp with curiosity.
Jennie’s heart gave a single, hard slam against her ribs. Idiot. You should have left it at home. She forced a breezy laugh, her hand darting to the bag. “God, no. It’s—ugh, it’s this stupid prototype. For a tech endorsement. Keeps buzzing at the worst times. Total piece of junk.” The lie slid out, smooth and practiced. She’d gotten good at those.
“Sounds annoying,” Rosé said, her gaze lingering on the bag for a second too long. “Just send it back before it actually explodes.”
“Trust me, I’m about to.” Jennie’s fingers found the bag’s clasp, her movements casual as she peeked inside. The burner phone’s screen glowed with a single, stark notification icon. “I’ll have my team kill the deal tomorrow. Should’ve never taken it.”
The rest of the dinner was a blur of Rosé’s voice and Jennie’s own strained replies. The food turned to ash in her mouth. Every atom in her body was screaming to open the message, to see the words, to know.
After a few more minutes of agonizing politeness, she saw her opening. “Shit, Rosé—I’m so sorry.” She feigned a glance at her regular phone, her eyes wide with manufactured panic. “I completely blanked. I’ve got this online meeting, a producer in L.A. I got the time zones backwards like an idiot.”
Rosé sighed, but her smile was fond, exasperated. “You and your meetings. Go, go. Text me when you’re home. Next time you’re staying for dessert, promise?”
“Promise. All the cake. I’ll make it up to you.” The air kisses were quick, the farewell a blur. Jennie walked out of the restaurant with measured, idol-perfect steps, her spine straight, her smile placid for any hidden cameras.
The calm lasted until the tinted windows of her chauffeured car slid shut. Then she fumbled the bag open, yanking the burner phone out. Her fingers trembled as she entered the passcode.
The concierge’s face appeared on screen, his silver hair and warm smile as polished as ever. “Ms. Kim. We have an opportunity that may be of interest.” The video ended, replaced by crisp, elegant text.
OCCASION: Private Bachelor Party
LOCATION: Luxury Yacht Inference Engine, Sardinia, Italy
CLIENT: First-Time User of The Velvet Rope
NUMBER OF GUESTS: Three (including the bachelor)
FEE: $3,000,000
INSTRUCTION: Make a lasting impression. Make them regular.
DATE: This coming weekend.
Three million.
Her mind did the math instantly, a cold, clinical calculation. After the agency’s ten percent, that was $2.7 million. The Dubai villa, nearly paid off in full. The vintage Lamborghini Miura she’d been eyeing in a Monaco catalog. Financial freedom, not in decades, but now.
Then she processed the rest. Three guests.
She’d handled four last time. But three were teenagers, and one was a middle-aged man whose control was more terrifying than his stamina. She scrolled down. Attached was a client profile. A photo showed three men on a sun-deck, sunglasses hiding their eyes, but their builds were clear even through the pixels: broad-shouldered, athletic, tall. All Black, late twenties. Tech entrepreneurs. "Well-built" was an understatement.
Her mind flashed, unbidden, to Devon. Just a kid, and his thickness had made her feel like she’d been split in two, remade. The soreness had lasted for days, a constant, aching reminder.
Three of them. All night. Devon was just a kid and I could barely walk for two days.
A genuine tremor went through her, starting in her knees and climbing up her spine. It was fear, pure and simple. The kind that tightened your throat.
But beneath it, like a second heartbeat, a sudden, involuntary surge of heat bloomed low in her belly. A slick, unmistakable warmth. Her body was reacting before her mind could catch up, remembering not just the pain, but the fullness, the overwhelming presence, the sheer animal reality of it.
Three men like this… I’m going to be destroyed.
She took a shaky breath, the air-conditioning in the car suddenly too cold on her skin.
For two-point-seven? Fine. I’ll die trying.
Her thumb hovered over the ‘Accept’ button for only a second before she pressed it.
The week that followed was a strange purgatory. She moved through her scheduled life—photo shoots, vocal coaching, meetings—like a ghost. At night, alone in her vast, silent bed, the anticipation became a physical thing. She couldn’t stop her mind from supplying the details: hands, larger than Calloway’s, spanning her waist. The weight of a body, muscled and heavy, pinning her down. The smell of salt and male skin. She touched herself in the dark, frantic and ashamed, chasing a climax that felt like a pale imitation of the annihilation she’d signed up for.
---
The private jet was a whisper over the Alps. The car that met her at Olbia Costa Smeralda Airport was black and silent. It delivered her to a marina where the yachts weren’t boats but floating monuments to wealth. The Inference Engine was a blade of blinding white against the Mediterranean blue, 50 meters of sleek, arrogant engineering.
A steward in crisp whites took her small suitcase—she’d packed light, unsure of the costume requirements—and led her aboard. Her cabin was below deck, smaller than a hotel suite but sumptuous: cream leather paneling, soft ambient lighting, a porthole looking out onto water so turquoise it looked fake. A bottle of Dom Pérignon sat in a bucket of ice beside a bowl of ripe, purple figs.
“The gentlemen will greet you when they are ready,” the steward said, his voice neutral. “Please, make yourself comfortable.”
The door clicked shut, leaving her in a silence broken only by the low, constant hum of the ship’s engines and the gentle lap of water against the hull. She was alone. No costume laid out. The instructions had been vague this time.
She showered in the small, marble ensuite, scrubbing every inch of her skin until it glowed pink. She washed her hair, dried it, let it fall in its natural waves. She had no idea what was expected. So she chose armor: a simple black silk robe, embroidered with her initials in delicate thread—a gift from Chanel. It was hers. It felt like a claim to a self that was rapidly slipping away.
Standing before the porthole, she caught her reflection in the thick glass. A woman, pale against the dark silk, her eyes wide and dark. She looked nervous. She was. But beneath the nerves was a sharp, bright edge of hunger. A wakefulness. She hadn’t felt this acutely present in weeks.
A knock at the door, firm and confident.
She took a breath, smoothed the robe, and opened it.
They filled the doorway, blocking out the soft light of the corridor. Two men, exactly as in the photo, but life and size added dimensions a picture could never capture.
The taller one grinned. He had a fade haircut sharp enough to cut glass, diamond studs glinting in both ears, and a smile that was all easy, infectious confidence. He wore a linen shirt, unbuttoned at the neck, and shorts that showed off legs roped with muscle. “Oi,” he said, his voice warm and loud with a South London cadence softened by a Jamaican lilt. “It’s really you. Ms. Jennie Kim. In the flesh.” His eyes traveled over her, appreciative and bold. “Pictures don’t even come close, swear down.”
The other man stood slightly behind, stockier, quieter. His presence was a solid, watchful weight. He had a quiet handsomeness, a thin gold chain against his throat, and arms crossed over a chest that strained his own linen shirt. He gave a small, almost imperceptible nod. “Welcome aboard.” His voice was deeper, more measured.
“You mind if we step in for a minute?” the first man—Dom, she presumed—asked, already moving forward. “Got a few things to run through, yeah? Before the main event kicks off.”
Jennie stepped aside, the cabin shrinking instantly around their presence. Dom leaned against the dresser as if he owned it, crossing his ankles. Mark stayed near the door, his arms still folded, his dark eyes missing nothing.
“Right. So.” Dom clapped his hands together once. “I’m Dom, that quiet one’s Mark. The man we’re here for—the bachelor—that’s Daniel. We three go way back. Built a company together, got lucky. Made… well, a lot of money. Now we’re all stupid rich.” He said it with a charming shrug, no false modesty.
Mark’s voice cut in, dry and to the point. “And Daniel’s getting married next Saturday.”
“Yeah.” Dom’s grin faded a fraction. He glanced at Mark, and the easy energy in the room shifted, grew heavier, more intent. “To a woman named Rachel. We’ll circle back to her, ‘cause that’s a whole thing. But first—logistics. Daniel don’t know you’re here. He’s down in the salon right now, sipping some fifty-year-old cognac, probably boring the crew about cricket stats. He thinks it’s just a lads’ night. Last hurrah, all that.”
Jennie leaned against the edge of the bed, the silk of her robe cool under her hands. “Okay.”
Dom’s expressive face grew serious. He uncrossed his ankles, leaning forward. “Thing is… that’s not the whole picture. There’s a reason we hired you, specifically.”
Jennie’s eyes narrowed. “Go on.”
Mark answered, his tone flat. “Daniel’s faithful. Proper faithful. Hasn’t touched another woman since he met Rachel. Problem is, she’s not.”
Dom scoffed, a harsh, ugly sound. “She’s a fucking gold-digger, mate. Knew about the money before she even introduced herself. We got suspicious, so… we tested her.”
A cold knot formed in Jennie’s stomach. “Tested her how?”
“We both slept with her,” Mark said, his gaze steady on Jennie. “Same time. She thought she was playing us—get a piece of all three brothers, right? We recorded it. Hidden camera, whole thing.”
The cold knot turned to ice. “You filmed her without her knowing?”
Dom shrugged, utterly unapologetic. “And she tried to shake us down for extra cash after. So no, we don’t feel bad. Look, the video is solid proof. But if we just drop it on Daniel now, a week before the wedding, he’s gonna lose it. Might blow up the whole company—he’s the brains. We can’t afford that.”
Mark picked up the thread, his voice low and logical. “We need to soften the landing. Even the score.”
The pieces clicked together with a sickening finality. Jennie stared at them, the reality of the proposition settling over her. “You want me to be the landing.”
Dom pointed at her, a flash of triumph in his eyes. “See? She’s quick. You’re his ultimate, Jennie. He’s got posters, albums, the lot. If anyone can make him slip, it’s you. He cheats with his fantasy woman, then when we show him the Rachel tape, he ain’t the victim. He’s just as guilty. Might actually listen instead of burning everything down.”
Disgust. It rose in her throat, sharp and acrid. She wasn’t a homewrecker. She was a luxury service, a fantasy for a night. This was… manipulation. Poison.
But she heard the raw, protective anger in Dom’s voice. She saw the cold, certain logic in Mark’s eyes. Rachel didn’t sound like an innocent. And the money… the money was already singing its siren song in her head, loud enough to drown out the moral static.
And something else stirred, darker, more curious. A professional itch. Can I break a truly faithful man? What does that say about his faithfulness? What does that say about me?
“No.” The word came out firmer than she felt. “I didn’t sign up to wreck someone’s relationship. Find someone else.”
Dom leaned forward, his energy intensifying, filling the small cabin. Not threatening, but overwhelmingly persuasive. “Listen. We already dropped three mil just to get you on this boat. We don’t want some random escort. We need you. And we’re not asking you to hurt him—we’re asking you to help him dodge a bullet.”
“There’s extra in it,” Mark added, his voice cutting through. “Off the books.”
Jennie’s gaze flicked to him. “How much?”
“Five hundred thousand. Cash. No agency cut. You make him break his own rules tonight, and it’s yours.”
The numbers danced in her vision. Three-point-two million. Total. The villa, the car, freedom so complete it was dizzying. The silence stretched, thick with the hum of the ship and the sound of her own heartbeat. She saw it all—the disgust, the challenge, the greed—and made her choice.
She exhaled slowly, the fight leaving her shoulders. “Fine. I’ll do it.” She held up a finger before they could react. “But I have one rule.”
“Name it,” Dom said.
“You don’t drop the Rachel bomb while I’m still on this boat. I don’t want to be anywhere near that explosion. I leave in the morning—just a memory. Then you do whatever you need to do. I’m here for the gig, not the fallout.”
Mark studied her for a beat, then glanced at Dom. A silent communication passed between them. He gave a single, curt nod. “Fair enough. You have our word.”
Dom’s grin returned, brighter than ever. “Yeah, done. Make him want you. Make him think it was all his idea. That’s all we need.”
He pushed off the dresser, and Mark uncrossed his arms. The meeting seemed to be over. But as Dom turned to leave, he stopped, patting his pockets. “Ah, one more thing.” He dug into his shorts and pulled out a small, sleek silver pill-box. He flicked it open with his thumb, shook a single, oblong white tablet into his palm, and held it out to her.
“You ever been with fellas like us before?” Dom asked, his tone conversational. “I mean, built like us.”
Jennie’s eyes dropped to the pill, then back to his face. Her pride prickled. “Once. A teenager.”
“Yeah,” Dom said, not unkindly. “Not the same, is it. Look, no disrespect—you’re gorgeous, but you’re tiny. And we’re not planning to go easy on you tonight. Not for what we’re paying.”
“What is that?” Her voice was flat.
Mark answered. “Something from a clinic in Switzerland. It’s not a roofie, nothing like that. No blackout, no trip. Just a muscle relaxer with a mild stimulant. Keeps your body from locking up, gives you a bit more stamina. You’ll be fully present.”
“We ain’t forcing you,” Dom added, his palm still open, the pill sitting innocently in the center. “If you don’t want it, fine. But I’d hate to see you tap out after an hour, yeah?”
Jennie stared at the small white tablet. It looked so clinical. So deliberate. Her pride screamed no. She was a professional. She didn’t need chemical help.
But her body remembered. The deep, muscular ache that had lingered for days after the Calloway estate. The feeling of being stretched to her absolute limit. That was with a teenager. These were three grown men, athletes, who had just paid a fortune and had a very specific, emotionally charged night planned. They would use her. Thoroughly.
Her hand moved before her mind fully consented. She reached out and took the pill, her fingers brushing the warm skin of his palm. It was cool and smooth.
“Thanks,” she said, her voice quiet.
Dom’s grin was back, wide and approving. “That’s our girl. You just relax now. We’ll send the signal in about an hour.” His eyes swept over her robe. “Wear something nice—but not too nice. Gotta leave something to the imagination.”
With a final nod from Mark, they left. Their laughter, loud and easy, echoed down the corridor before fading away. The door clicked shut with a heavy, final sound.
Silence rushed back in, deeper now.
Jennie stood alone in the center of the cabin, the pill resting in her palm. It felt heavier than it was. A small, dangerous promise. Outside the porthole, the Mediterranean was turning molten gold, the dying sun painting fire across the water.
She walked to the nightstand and placed the pill down. It sat there, a stark white comma against the dark wood. Her robe had slipped open, and she saw the curve of her own breast in the porthole’s reflection, her breathing shallow, her eyes wide and dark.
The woman in the glass looked back at her—poised on the edge of something immense, terrifying, and electrifying. She didn’t know if she was more afraid of what was coming, or more desperate for it to begin.
---
The champagne emoji glowed on the burner phone’s screen. The signal.
Jennie stood before the cabin’s mirror, the single white pill resting on her tongue. She lifted the flute of Dom Pérignon, the bubbles sharp and cold, and washed the tablet down. For a moment, nothing. Then, a faint tingle began in her fingertips and toes, a subtle effervescence beneath the skin. It spread up her limbs, not as a drug but as a deep, liquid warmth, melting the tension from her muscles like butter. A pleasant, humming alertness sharpened her focus, while a profound looseness settled into her joints. She flexed her fingers, feeling capable, pliant. Her nerves felt closer to the surface, hypersensitive.
She let the black Chanel robe pool at her feet. In its place, she fastened the sheer lace bra, the transparent cups doing nothing to hide the dusky peaks of her nipples. The satin bows were a mocking touch of innocence. The high-waisted mesh panties hugged her hips, the ruffled edge framing the full, pale curves of her ass. She stepped into the strappy stiletto heels, the height arching her back. Finally, she secured the black lace masquerade mask, her eyes glittering through the openings. A final coat of deep red on her lips, a slow breath held and released.
She was no longer Jennie Kim. She was the surprise.
Barefoot, she padded out of the cabin and up the silent, carpeted corridor toward the master suite, the only sound the distant hum of the engines and the thunderous beat of her own heart.
The master bedroom was a cavern of shadows, smelling of polished teak, expensive linen, and the faint, sweet haze of cognac. Daniel, pleasantly drunk and stubbornly moral, was being steered by his two best friends.
“You ready for the final surprise, mate?” Mark asked, a rare grin playing on his lips as he pushed the door open to pitch blackness.
Daniel swayed, suspicion cutting through the fog. “If you hired a stripper, I swear to God… I told you, I’m not interested. Rachel would kill me.”
Dom’s loud laugh boomed in the dark. “Relax, it ain’t no stripper. Way better. Trust me. Live a little—it’s your last night of freedom, bruv. Just us in here. What happens on the yacht stays on the yacht. No one’s ever gonna know if you have a little fun.”
“Seriously, I don’t want—”
“Shut up and sit. Just sit.” Dom’s hands were firm on his shoulders, guiding him backward. “One surprise, that’s it. You can say no after.”
Daniel’s knees hit the plush upholstery of an ornate chair placed in the center of the room. He grumbled but sank into it, the cognac making resistance feel like too much work. He heard Dom and Mark retreat, their footsteps fading toward the door. Silence, thick and expectant, pressed in on him.
Then, a low, sub-bass note thudded through hidden speakers, vibrating in his sternum. A single spotlight snapped on with a sharp click, blinding him.
Music seeped into the room—Seoul City. A throbbing, minimalist R&B track, all whispered synths and a heartbeat rhythm. Through the glare, a silhouette emerged.
She moved into the light, and Daniel’s breath caught in his throat.
She was a vision wrought from shadow and desire. The sheer black lace of her bra showcased her breasts like precious fruit offered on a plate. The high-waisted mesh panties cut across her hips, the ruffled edge drawing his eye to the perfect, paleness of her ass cheeks below. The stiletto heels made her legs look endlessly long. The mask hid her identity, but the shape of her—the feline confidence, the hypnotic roll of her hips tracing a slow, deliberate figure-eight in the air—was artistry of the highest, most carnal order.
She advanced, each step a silent, predatory glide. The heat of her body reached him before she did, a radiant warmth that smelled of jasmine and clean, female skin. She paused, a breath away. A single, red-tipped finger trailed from his knee, up the inside of his thigh, over the growing bulge in his trousers, to the center of his chest. She leaned in. Her lips, soft as crushed velvet, brushed the shell of his ear.
“Hello, Daniel,” she whispered, her voice honey and smoke. “I’ve heard so much about you. Are you happy to see me?”
She drew back, just enough for him to see the smirk on her glossy red lips. Then, with agonizing slowness, she raised her hands and untied the mask. It fell away.
Daniel’s world stopped.
The face from his posters, his screensaver, his most private, guilty fantasies was here, inches away, smiling a smile that promised sin. His brain short-circuited. Jennie. Jennie Kim. A sound, half-gasp, half-prayer, escaped him. He tried to speak, to form a question, but she placed that red-nailed finger against his lips, silencing him.
Shock. Disbelief. Then, a tidal wave of something so primal it erased every vow, every thought of Rachel. A roaring, possessive hunger he’d never known he possessed. He was star-struck and, in his trousers, painfully, achingly hard.
The music deepened, slid into the dirtier, bass-heavy grind of One of the Girls. Jennie’s demeanor shifted. The artistry became predation. She turned her back to him, and with a sinuous roll of her spine, lowered herself onto his lap.
She started with her back pressed against his chest. He could feel the heat of her through his shirt, the delicate bones of her spine. She began to move, rolling her hips in a slow, circular grind. The pressure was direct, maddening, against his trapped erection. A groan was torn from him.
She reached an arm back, wrapping it around his neck, and arched. The movement pushed her breasts forward, the sheer lace straining, her nipples pebbled and visible. He could only stare, his hands gripping the chair arms like a lifeline.
Then she rose and turned in one fluid motion, straddling him facing him now. Her knees planted on the chair on either side of his thighs. She hovered, centimeters above his lap, the heat of her core a phantom brand through the layers of clothing. She never fully settled, maintaining a torturous, tantalizing distance.
Her hands went to her own body. She raked them through her dark hair, down the elegant column of her neck, over the slopes of her breasts. She cupped them, squeezed, her thumbs brushing over her nipples, her eyes locked on his, letting him watch her pleasure herself. Then she leaned in again, her mouth finding the pulse point at the base of his throat. Her whispers were poison and salvation.
“You’ve imagined this, haven’t you?” Her breath was hot. “All those lonely nights watching my videos. Dreaming of my mouth. My hands. Now I’m right here. Wet for you.”
His hips bucked involuntarily.
“Feel how hard you are,” she purred, grinding down just enough to make him hiss. “Does Rachel make you this hard? Does she know how to ache for it like I do?”
“Don’t…” he managed, but it was a weak protest, his resolve crumbling to dust.
“You deserve this,” she murmured, her lips tracing his jaw. “Just one night. You can be my good little fan and let me ruin you. I want you to forget about her tonight. Forget everything except my tight little pussy grinding on you.”
That did it. His control shattered. His hands, which had been white-knuckled on the chair, flew up and seized her breasts over the lace, fingers digging into the soft flesh. A raw, possessive sound ripped from his throat. He yanked her face to his and kissed her.
It was not a gentle kiss. It was a claiming. Desperate, clumsy, hungry, all tongue and teeth and years of pent-up fantasy. Jennie kissed him back, matching his fervor, her fingers tangling in his hair. When they broke apart, both were breathing raggedly.
With a wicked smile, she slid from his lap to her knees on the plush carpet between his spread thighs. She looked up at him through her lashes, the picture of debauched submission. Her fingers made quick work of his belt, the button, the zipper. She freed him.
Daniel’s cock sprang out, thick and dark and heavily veined. It was longer than she’d anticipated, the girth formidable, a true adult counterpart to Devon’s challenging size. A flutter of genuine apprehension was instantly swallowed by the pill’s warm, humming confidence and her own slick, rising hunger. Her eyes widened with appreciative lust.
She didn’t tease. She leaned forward and licked a long, slow stripe from the base to the swollen tip, tasting salt and musk. Holding his stunned gaze, she parted her lips and took him into her mouth.
The wet, obscene sound of her sucking filled the room. She hollowed her cheeks, creating a vicious vacuum, her hand working in tandem to pump the thick length she couldn’t yet take. The pill’s effect was immediate here too—her jaw felt loose, supple, her throat relaxing open with an ease that should have been impossible. She took him deeper, until her nose pressed into his trimmed pubic hair, and she swallowed around the head.
“Oh my God,” Daniel choked out, his head falling back against the chair, his hands fisting in her hair. “Jennie. Your mouth. I’m not going to last.”
She pulled off with a wet, resonant pop, a string of saliva connecting her lips to his glistening crown. She stroked him lazily, firmly. “Not yet,” she said, her voice husky from use. “I want you inside me first.”
She stood, her movements liquid. Hooking her thumbs into the sides of the mesh panties, she pulled the flimsy fabric aside, exposing her bare, glistening folds. She didn’t bother removing them. Straddling him again, she positioned the head of his cock at her entrance. She locked eyes with him, and sank down.
It was a slow, devastating conquest. The stretch was immediate, breathtaking. He was so much more than he looked. She felt her body yielding, opening, the pill’s muscle-relaxing warmth turning what should have been a painful stretch into a deep, fulfilling burn. She took him to the hilt, a guttural, broken moan escaping her as she was impaled fully. Her head fell back, her back arching.
She began to ride him. Her hands braced on his broad shoulders, her hips setting a deep, circular, grinding rhythm. The chair groaned in protest. Her breasts, freed from the bra cups he’d tugged down, bounced with each movement. Daniel was lost, his mouth latching onto a nipple, sucking hard, his hands gripping the firm globes of her ass, guiding her, slamming her down onto him.
It was then that Dom and Mark stepped from the shadows, each holding a fresh glass of amber liquid, their grins wide and triumphant.
Dom raised his glass. “So, bruv. How’s the surprise?”
Daniel could barely speak, his voice strained with the effort of not climaxing. “Better… so much better than I thought,” he panted, his hips meeting her downward thrust. “Her pussy… it’s so tight, but she’s taking all of me. God… so much better than Rachel.”
Mark took a slow sip, his dark eyes fixed on where their bodies joined. “Knew you’d come around.”
Jennie smirked against Daniel’s neck, a dark thrill of victory shooting through her. She clenched her internal muscles around his buried cock, a vicious, milking pressure, and was rewarded with his shout of pleasure. She rode him harder, faster, chasing the coil of pleasure tightening in her own belly.
Suddenly, Daniel stood, his arms hooking under her thighs, keeping her impaled on him. He carried her the few steps to the massive, low bed and dropped her onto the silken duvet. In an instant, he flipped her onto her hands and knees. He mounted her from behind, one hand fisting in her hair, the other guiding his cock back into her soaked, clutching heat. He slammed home.
Jennie cried out, a raw, unfiltered sound of pure satisfaction. The impact jarred through her, the fullness sublime. “Harder,” she gasped, pushing back against him. “Fuck me harder. I’m not going to break. I can take it.”
Her words, filthy and demanding, ignited the final fuse of his restraint. He let go, fucking her with a brutal, athletic rhythm, the sound of his hips slapping against her ass a rapid, obscene percussion in the room. Jennie’s first orgasm took her by surprise—it ripped through her, violent and shattering, making her vision whiten at the edges. Her walls convulsed around him, and she screamed into the duvet.
But instead of satisfaction, it was like throwing gasoline on a fire. The pill’s stimulant edge and her own awakened hunger turned the climax into a catalyst. The pleasure didn’t recede; it amplified, leaving her emptier, needier. “Is that all you’ve got?” she taunted, her voice ragged. “I thought you’d been saving this for years. Show me. Ruin me like you mean it!”
Daniel, driven to a frenzy, looked over his shoulder at his friends, his face a mask of carnal abandon. “Get over here!” he roared. “Join me. Let’s break this cock-hungry slut. Just like the old days.”
Dom and Mark needed no further invitation. Mark shucked his trousers and moved to the front of the bed. He fed his cock, thick and uncut, into Jennie’s waiting, hungry mouth. She took him deep, her throat working, no gag reflex to hinder her. Dom positioned himself beside Daniel, watching for a moment, stroking his own impressive length.
“Look at her,” Dom narrated, his voice thick with lust. “A fucking legend. Taking us like a champ.”
Jennie was in heaven. Stuffed full at both ends, her body rocked on the relentless tide of their thrusts. Daniel pounded her pussy from behind while Mark fucked her mouth with deep, measured strokes. She moaned around the cock in her throat, the vibrations drawing a guttural groan from Mark.
“Her throat is unreal,” Mark panted, his usual reserve gone. “She’s taking it all.”
They found a brutal rhythm, Daniel thrusting deep as Mark withdrew, then reversing. Jennie felt another orgasm building, a tidal wave from the core of her being. It crashed over her, making her shudder and clamp down violently on Daniel’s cock while her throat fluttered around Mark’s. Both men cursed, driven to the edge.
They repositioned her on her back, her legs pushed up and apart. Dom, his cock glistening with her juices, entered her soaked, well-used pussy first, sinking in with a gratified sigh. Daniel, his own member slick, positioned himself at her other, tighter entrance.
“Look at me,” Jennie commanded Daniel, her eyes glazed but fierce. He met her gaze as he pressed the broad head against her rosebud. With a slow, relentless push, he breached her.
Jennie screamed. The stretch was immense, a white-hot spear of fullness that the pill miraculously transmuted into blinding pleasure. She was stuffed beyond reason, stretched to a breathtaking limit. They began to move, Dom and Daniel finding a synchronized, alternating rhythm so one was always buried deep within her. She was never empty. Her hands flailed, finding Mark, pulling him to her mouth again, but she could barely focus on sucking him; her world had narrowed to the two cocks claiming her, filling her, destroying her.
“Fuck, Daniel,” Dom grunted, sweat dripping from his brow. “Her pussy’s gripping me. She’s cumming again, I can feel it.” And she was, a continuous, rolling orgasm that seemed to have no end, each clench pulling them deeper into madness.
This was the summit. Spent but insatiable, they arranged her on her side, one leg hiked over Dom’s shoulder. Daniel, behind her, once again pressed into her well-stretched ass. Mark, facing her, guided his cock back into her throbbing, sensitive pussy. Dom, kneeling by her head, cupped her cheek.
“Open up, premium,” he murmured, and she did, taking the head of his cock past her lips.
Then, with a collective groan, they all sheathed themselves fully.
Jennie’s consciousness fragmented. She was nothing but a vessel, a collection of holes stretched to absolute capacity. The feeling was beyond fullness; it was consumption. She was packed, stuffed, airtight. The sounds were animalistic—wet, squelching slides, ragged breaths, her own choked, muffled whimpers of ecstasy. They held there, joined in a obscene tableau, each man shuddering with the effort of holding back.
Daniel broke first. With a cry that was half-sob, he erupted deep into her bowels, hot pulses that seemed to go on forever. The sensation triggered Mark’s release; he pulled out just in time to paint her stomach and trembling breasts with thick, white stripes. Dom, watching it all, finally lost his rhythm, fucking her mouth with short, sharp thrusts before groaning and spilling his load down her throat. She swallowed convulsively, greedily, milking him with her tongue until he was soft.
The night dissolved into a sweaty, carnal blur. The pill’s magic held, granting her a stamina that matched their own. She rode Dom reverse-cowgirl while sucking Daniel back to hardness and stroking Mark. She was bent over a teak dresser, taking Daniel in her ass again while Dom fucked her pussy from behind. She was sandwiched between Mark and Daniel, both in her pussy at once, a stretch that made her scream until she was hoarse.
She lost count of her orgasms. They became a constant state of being, one blurring into the next, each one stoking the embers of her need rather than quenching them. The men, fueled by adrenaline, rivalry, and her bottomless hunger, used her in every configuration imaginable. The room reeked of sex, sweat, and spent desire. Her lingerie was torn, lost somewhere in the tangle of sheets. Her body was a map of their possession—finger-shaped bruises on her hips and thighs, love bites on her breasts and neck, the sticky, drying evidence of their pleasure painting her skin.
As the deepest black outside the porthole began to soften to indigo, the energy finally, irrevocably, drained. One by one, they collapsed. Daniel, spent and unconscious, draped across her chest. Dom and Mark lay on either side, limbs heavy, breathing deep and exhausted. Jennie lay in the center, a used, ruined, triumphant prize.
The first razor-thin line of gold appeared on the horizon, slicing across the Mediterranean and into the ravaged room. In its cool light, Jennie carefully disentangled herself from the pile of sleeping men. Her body felt profoundly hollowed out, every muscle soft and liquid with fatigue, a deep, satisfying ache resonating in her bones. She retrieved her torn mesh panties from the floor, a ruined souvenir, and padded naked to the bathroom.
The woman in the mirror was a stranger. Mascara was smudged into dark shadows under her eyes. Her lips were swollen, bruised from kisses and friction. Her hair was a wild, tangled mane. Cum was drying in streaks on her stomach, between her breasts, on her thighs. She looked… thoroughly fucked. Destroyed.
A slow, private, utterly triumphant smile curved her ruined lips.
She showered in water as hot as she could stand, washing the night from her skin, though she knew the feeling of it—the fullness, the stretch, the relentless pressure—would linger for days. She dressed in a simple, clean white sundress and flat sandals. She packed her small bag, leaving the torn lingerie in the cabin’s waste bin.
She slipped out just as a steward approached with a breakfast cart. The yacht was serene in the dawn, the decks washed in pale pink and gold light. She walked to the aft deck, leaning against the polished railing. The air was clean and salty, scouring the last of the night’s musk from her lungs. She looks towards the vast emptiness of the ocean and thinks about the money. The villa. The car. The next call.
For more stories, updates, teasers and more, join me on telegram
K-pop stories of passion, possession and blurred boundaries 💦 Tumblr: https://www.tumblr.com/electro469 Fanprose: https://fanprose.com/user
Everyone's no. 1 🥛deposit
God you look so fine




